Freethought & Rationalism Archive

stephan huller · 11-06-2011, 07:06 AM

Hell hath no fury ... In any event, for those interested in continuing a normal discussion here is the pattern of Clementine citation for the Letter to the Galatians:

Quote:

Galatians

1.1 Paul, an apostle—sent not from men nor by a man, but by Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised him from the dead—

2 and all the brothers with me, To the churches in Galatia:

3 Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ,

4 who gave himself for our sins to rescue us from the present evil age, according to the will of our God and Father,

5 to whom be glory for ever and ever. Amen.

6 I am astonished that you are so quickly deserting the one who called you to live in the grace of Christ and are turning to a different gospel—

7 which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some people are throwing you into confusion and are trying to pervert the gospel of Christ.

8 But even if we or an angel from heaven should preach a gospel other than the one we preached to you, let them be under God’s curse!

9 As we have already said, so now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a gospel other than what you accepted, let them be under God’s curse!

10 Am I now trying to win the approval of human beings, or of God? Or am I trying to please people? If I were still trying to please people, I would not be a servant of Christ.

11 I want you to know, brothers and sisters, that the gospel I preached is not of human origin.

12 I did not receive it from any man, nor was I taught it; rather, I received it by revelation from Jesus Christ.

13 For you have heard of my previous way of life in Judaism, how intensely I persecuted the church of God and tried to destroy it.

14 I was advancing in Judaism beyond many of my own age among my people and was extremely zealous for the traditions of my fathers.

15 But when God, who set me apart from my mother’s womb and called me by his grace, was pleased

16 to reveal his Son in me so that I might preach him among the Gentiles, my immediate response was not to consult any human being.

17 I did not go up to Jerusalem to see those who were apostles before I was, but I went into Arabia. Later I returned to Damascus.

18 Then after three years, I went up to Jerusalem to get acquainted with Cephas[b] and stayed with him fifteen days.

19 I saw none of the other apostles—only James, the Lord’s brother. 20 I assure you before God that what I am writing you is no lie.

21 Then I went to Syria and Cilicia.

22 I was personally unknown to the churches of Judea that are in Christ.

23 They only heard the report: “The man who formerly persecuted us is now preaching the faith he once tried to destroy.”

24 And they praised God because of me.

2. 1 Then after fourteen years, I went up again to Jerusalem, this time with Barnabas. I took Titus along also.

2 I went in response to a revelation and, meeting privately with those esteemed as leaders, I presented to them the gospel that I preach among the Gentiles. I wanted to be sure I was not running and had not been running my race in vain.

3 Yet not even Titus, who was with me, was compelled to be circumcised, even though he was a Greek.

4 This matter arose because some false believers had infiltrated our ranks to spy on the freedom we have in Christ Jesus and to make us slaves.

5 We did not give in to them for a moment, so that the truth of the gospel might be preserved for you.

6 As for those who were held in high esteem—whatever they were makes no difference to me; God does not show favoritism—they added nothing to my message.

7 On the contrary, they recognized that I had been entrusted with the task of preaching the gospel to the uncircumcised, just as Peter had been to the circumcised.

8 For God, who was at work in Peter as an apostle to the circumcised, was also at work in me as an apostle to the Gentiles.

9 James, Cephas and John, those esteemed as pillars, gave me and Barnabas the right hand of fellowship when they recognized the grace given to me. They agreed that we should go to the Gentiles, and they to the circumcised.

10 All they asked was that we should continue to remember the poor, the very thing I had been eager to do all along.

11 When Cephas came to Antioch, I opposed him to his face, because he stood condemned.

12 For before certain men came from James, he used to eat with the Gentiles. But when they arrived, he began to draw back and separate himself from the Gentiles because he was afraid of those who belonged to the circumcision group.

13 The other Jews joined him in his hypocrisy, so that by their hypocrisy even Barnabas was led astray.

14 When I saw that they were not acting in line with the truth of the gospel, I said to Cephas in front of them all, “You are a Jew, yet you live like a Gentile and not like a Jew. How is it, then, that you force Gentiles to follow Jewish customs?

15 “We who are Jews by birth and not sinful Gentiles

16 know that a person is not justified by the works of the law, but by faith in Jesus Christ. So we, too, have put our faith in Christ Jesus that we may be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the law, because by the works of the law no one will be justified.

17 “But if, in seeking to be justified in Christ, we Jews find ourselves also among the sinners, doesn’t that mean that Christ promotes sin? Absolutely not!

18 If I rebuild what I destroyed, then I really would be a lawbreaker.

19 Through the Law, I am dead to the Law in order to live to God.

20 I am crucified with Christ. It is no longer I who am alive but Christ who is alive in me, now my life in the flesh is lived by faith in God’s Son.

21 I do not set aside the grace of God, for if righteousness could be gained through the law, Christ died for nothing!

3.1 You foolish Galatians! Who has bewitched you? Before your very eyes Jesus Christ was clearly portrayed as crucified.

2 I would like to learn just one thing from you: Did you receive the Spirit by the works of the law, or by believing what you heard?

3 Are you such fools? You have made a start with the Spirit. Are you now going to reach perfection through the flesh?

4 Have you experienced so much in vain—if it really was in vain?

5 So again I ask, does God give you his Spirit and work miracles among you by the works of the law, or by your believing what you heard?

6 So also Abraham “believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness.” [if Clement's text is the same as the Marcionite this whole section/all references to Abraham here were 'removed'] X

7 Understand, then, that those who have faith are children of Abraham. X

8 Scripture foresaw that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, and announced the gospel in advance to Abraham: “All nations will be blessed through you.” X

9 So those who rely on faith are blessed along with Abraham, the man of faith. X

10 For all who rely on the works of the law are under a curse, as it is written: “Cursed is everyone who does not continue to do everything written in the Book of the Law.” X

11 Clearly no one who relies on the law is justified before God, because “the righteous will live by faith.” X

12 The law is not based on faith; on the contrary, it says, “The person who does these things will live by them.” X

13 Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law by becoming a curse for us, for it is written: “Cursed is everyone who is hung on a pole.” X

14 He redeemed us in order that the blessing given to Abraham might come to the Gentiles through Christ Jesus, so that by faith we might receive the promise of the Spirit. X

15 Brothers and sisters, let me take an example from everyday life. Just as no one can set aside or add to a human covenant that has been duly established, so it is in this case. X

16 The promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. Scripture does not say “and to seeds,” meaning many people, but “and to your seed,” meaning one person, who is Christ. X

17 What I mean is this: The law, introduced 430 years later, does not set aside the covenant previously established by God and thus do away with the promise. X

18 For if the inheritance depends on the law, then it no longer depends on the promise; but God in his grace gave it to Abraham through a promise. X

19 Why, then, was the law given at all? The law was instituted because of transgressions, till the seed should come, to whom the promise was made.

20 A mediator, however, implies more than one party; but God is one.

21 Is the law, therefore, opposed to the promises of God? Absolutely not! For if a law had been given that could impart life, then righteousness would certainly have come by the law. X

22 But Scripture has locked up everything under the control of sin, so that what was promised, being given through faith in Jesus Christ, might be given to those who believe.

23 But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up, unto the faith which should afterwards be revealed

24 so that the law was a schoolmaster to bring us to Christ, that we should be justified by faith.

25 but after that faith is come, we are no longer under a schoolmaster.

26 So you are all children of God through faith in Christ Jesus,

27 for as many as were baptized into Christ have put on Christ.

28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus

29 If you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

4 1 Now I say, as long as the heir is a child, he differs nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all

2 but is under tutors and governors, till the time appointed by the father.

3 So also we, when we were children, were in bondage under the rudiments of the world:

4 but when the fullness of the time had come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law,

5 to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons

6 Because you are his sons, God sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, the Spirit who calls out, “Abba, Father.”

7 For thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir through God

8 Formerly, when you did not know God, you were slaves to those who by nature are not gods.

9 But now that you know God—or rather are known by God—how is it that you are turning back to those these weak and beggarly elements? Do you wish to be enslaved by them all over again?

10 You are observing special days and months and seasons and years!

11 I fear for you, that somehow I have wasted my efforts on you.

12 I plead with you, brothers and sisters, become like me, for I became like you. You did me no wrong.

13 As you know, it was because of an illness that I first preached the gospel to you,

14 and even though my illness was a trial to you, you did not treat me with contempt or scorn. Instead, you welcomed me as if I were an angel of God, as if I were Christ Jesus himself.

15 Where, then, is your blessing of me now? I can testify that, if you could have done so, you would have torn out your eyes and given them to me.

16 Am I your enemy, because I tell you the truth?

17 Those people are zealous to win you over, but for no good. What they want is to alienate you from us, so that you may have zeal for them.

18 It is fine to be zealous, provided the purpose is good, and to be so always, not just when I am with you.

19 My little children, I am going through the pains of childbirth with you a second time until Christ is formed in you,

20 how I wish I could be with you now and change my tone, because I am perplexed about you!

21 Tell me, you who want to be under the law, are you not aware of what the law says?

22 For it is written that Abraham had two sons, one by the slave woman and the other by the free woman.

23 His son by the slave woman was born according to the flesh, but his son by the free woman was born as the result of a divine promise.

24 These things are being taken figuratively: The women represent two covenants. One covenant is from Mount Sinai and bears children who are to be slaves: This is Hagar.

25 Now Hagar stands for Mount Sinai in Arabia and corresponds to the present city of Jerusalem, because she is in slavery with her children.

26 But the Jerusalem that is above is free, and she is our mother.

27 For it is written: “Be glad, barren woman, you who never bore a child; shout for joy and cry aloud, you who were never in labor; because more are the children of the desolate woman than of her who has a husband.”

28 Now you, brothers and sisters, like Isaac, are children of promise.

29 At that time the son born according to the flesh persecuted the son born by the power of the Spirit. It is the same now.

30 But what does Scripture say? “Get rid of the slave woman and her son, for the slave woman’s son will never share in the inheritance with the free woman’s son.”

31 Therefore, brothers and sisters, we are not children of the slave woman, but of the free woman.

5.1 It is for freedom that Christ has set us free. Stand firm, then, and do not let yourselves be burdened again by a yoke of slavery.

2 Mark my words! I, Paul, tell you that if you let yourselves be circumcised, Christ will be of no value to you at all.

3 Again I declare to every man who lets himself be circumcised that he is obligated to obey the whole law.

4 You who are trying to be justified by the law have been alienated from Christ; you have fallen away from grace.

5 We, then, wait for the hope of righteousness by faith.

6 For in Christ neither circumcision avails anything, nor uncircumcision, but faith which works by love

7 You were running a good race. Who cut in on you to keep you from obeying the truth?

8 That kind of persuasion does not come from the one who calls you.

9 “A little yeast works through the whole batch of dough.”

10 I am confident in the Lord that you will take no other view. The one who is throwing you into confusion, whoever that may be, will have to pay the penalty.

11 Brothers and sisters, if I am still preaching circumcision, why am I still being persecuted? In that case the offense of the cross has been abolished.

12 As for those agitators, I wish they would go the whole way and emasculate themselves!

13 You, my brothers, were called to be free. But do not use your freedom to indulge the flesh; rather, serve one another humbly in love.

14 For the entire law is fulfilled in keeping this one command: “Love your neighbor as yourself.”

15 If you bite and devour each other, watch out or you will be destroyed by each other.

16 But I say, Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh.

17 For the flesh lusts against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh. These, then, are contrary so that you cannot do the things that you would.

18 But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.

19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are, fornication uncleanness, profligacy,

20 idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, strifes, jealousies, wrath, contentions, dissensions, heresies,

21 envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and such like of which I tell you before, as I have also said before, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God

22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, temperance, goodness, faith

23 meekness. Against such things there is no law.

24 Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.

25 If we live by the Spirit, let us walk in the Spirit.

26 Let us not become conceited, provoking and envying each other.

6.1 Brothers and sisters, if someone is caught in a sin, you who live by the Spirit should restore that person gently. But watch yourselves, or you also may be tempted. [Clement's citation 'jumps' to Gal 6.8 and it is reinforced a second time in another citation; selection 'deleted']

2 Carry each other’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ.

3 If anyone thinks they are something when they are not, they deceive themselves.

4 Each one should test their own actions. Then they can take pride in themselves alone, without comparing themselves to someone else,

5 for each one should carry their own load.

6 Nevertheless, the one who receives instruction in the word should share all good things with their instructor.

7 Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A man reaps what he sows.

8 He that sows to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that sows to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting

9 Be not deceived; God is not mocked. Let us not be weary in well-doing: for in due time we shall reap, if we faint not

10 As, then, we have opportunity, let us do good to all, especially to the household of faith.

11 See what large letters I use as I write to you with my own hand!

12 Those who want to impress people by means of the flesh are trying to compel you to be circumcised. The only reason they do this is to avoid being persecuted for the cross of Christ.

13 Not even those who are circumcised keep the law, yet they want you to be circumcised that they may boast about your circumcision in the flesh.

14 For the world is crucified to me, and I to the world, and now I live, though in the flesh, as having my conversation in heaven

15 No one in Christ is bond or free, or Greek or Jew. For the creation in Christ Jesus is new, is equality, free of strife— not grasping— just .

16 Peace and mercy to all who follow this rule—to the Israel of God.

17 From now on, let no one cause me trouble, for I bear on my body the marks of Jesus.

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brothers and sisters. Amen.

stephan huller · 11-06-2011, 07:09 AM

Relevant Ante-Nicene Patristic Witnesses

Galatians 1, 1 Epistula Pauli ad Laodicenos HARNACK A., Apocrypha 4, Die apokryphen Briefe des Paulus an die Laodicener und Korinther (Kleine Texte 12), Bonn 1905, 4-6. § 1 (p.4, l.1) BP2

Gal 1.1 - Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem 5 1 § 3 (p.664, l.10) BP1; 5 1 § 6 (p.664, l.10) BP1

Gal 1.1 - Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 1 (p.78, l.10 - <) BP2

Gal 1.1 - Hippolytus Romanus NAUTIN P., Hippolyte, Contre les hérésies, fragment, Paris 1949, 235-265. 18 (p.265, l.4) BP2

Gal 1.1 - Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 10 § 201 (p.205, l.21 - <) BP3; 32 § 213 (p.454, l.22) BP3

Gal 1.1 - Origenes Commentarii in Epistulam primam ad Thessalonicenses in HIERONYMVS PRESBYTER, Epistula 119, LABOURT J., Saint Jérôme, Lettres, 6 (Collection des Universités de France), Paris 1958, 111,8-118,12. (p.111, l.12 - <) BP3

Gal 1.1 Origenes Commentarii in Galatas (fragmenta) in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 584,A10-B12 ; 584,C5-585,A14 ; 585,B8-588,A7. (p.584 - <) BP3

Gal 1.1 Origenes Commentarius in Titum in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 553,B1-C11 ; 553,C14-556,B14 ; 556,C2-8 ; 604,A15-B13 ; 604,C1-8. (p.553) BP3

Galatians 1.2 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 3 (p.177, l.6 - <) BP3

Galatians 1,3 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, passim 4-364. (p.335, l.3 - <) BP3

Gal 1.3 Epistula Pauli ad Laodicenos - HARNACK A., Apocrypha 4, Die apokryphen Briefe des Paulus an die Laodicener und Korinther (Kleine Texte 12), Bonn 1905, 4-6. § 2 (p.4, l.3 - >) BP2

Galatians 1, 4 Papyrus Gen� 253 ca.101 - ca.300 RUDHARDT J., Un papyrus chrétien de la Bibliothèque publique et universitaire de Genève, Littérature, histoire, linguistique, Recueil d'études offert à B. Gagnebin, Lausanne 1973, 171-172. (p.171, l.4) BP2

Gal 1.4 Acta Pauli A SCHMIDT C., Praxeis Paulou, Acta Pauli nach dem Papyrus der Hamburger Staats- und Universitäts-Bibliothek, Glückstadt - Hamburg 1936, 22-60. (p.58, l.24) BP1

Gal 1.4 Tertullianus De cultu feminarum 2 6 § 4 (p.360, l.26) BP1

Gal 1.4 Gregorius Thaumaturgus (?) Fragmenta uaria in catena (Pitra) PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, 589-595. (p.590, l.5 - <) BP2

Gal 1.4 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos PG 12 (1862), passim 1097-1685. (p.1412 - <) BP3

Gal 1.4 Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, passim 4-364. (p.335, l.3 - <) BP3

Gal 1.4 Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 9 (p.403, l.177 - <) BP3 27 (p.564, l.17) BP3 34 (p.572, l.6) BP3

Gal 1.4 De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 34 (p.220, l.16) BP3

Gal 1.4 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem 19 § 87 (p.314, l.3) BP3

Gal 1.4 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 25 § 1 (p.357, l.16 - <) BP3

Gal 1.4 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) (1) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 17 3 (p.164, l.9) BP3

Gal 1.4 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 7 1 (p.373, l.23) BP3

Gal 1.4 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 1 1 (p.467, l.21 - <) BP3

Gal 1.4 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 3 (p.20, l.22) BP3

Gal 1.4 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 42 (p.382, l.29) BP3 5 32 (p.96, l.22) BP3 6 54 (p.316, l.22) BP3

Galatians 1, 5 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C (p.335, l.7 - <) BP3

Gal 1.5 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 3 7 (p.50, l.14) BP3; 16 7 (p.144, l.27) BP3

Gal 1.5 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 1 7 (p.296, l.7 - <) BP3

Galatians 1, 6 Acta Pauli C TESTUZ M., Papyrus Bodmer 10-12..., Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de l'Apôtre Paul (Bibliotheca Bodmeriana), Cologny - Genève 1959, 30-44. (p.34, l.2) BP1

Gal 1.6 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes 27 § 3 (p.208, l.9) BP1

Gal 1.6 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.10, l.34) BP2

Gal 1.6 Prologi epistularum Pauli DE BRUYNE D., Prologues bibliques d'origine marcionite, Revue Bénédictine 24 (1907), 13-16. (p.13, l.3) BP2

Gal 1.6 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem 1 20 § 4 (p.461, l.5) BP1; 4 5 § 1 (p.551, l.15) BP1; 5 2 § 4 (p.666, l.17) BP1; 5 12 § 9 (p.701, l.13) BP1

Galatians 1, 7 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.12, l.11 - <) BP2 Gal 1.7 Prologi epistularum Pauli DE BRUYNE D., Prologues bibliques d'origine marcionite, Revue Bénédictine 24 (1907), 13-16. (p.13, l.3) BP2

Gal 1.7 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem 1 20 § 4 (p.461, l.5) BP1; 4 5 § 1 (p.551, l.15) BP1; 5 2 § 5 (p.666, l.24) BP1; 5 2 § 5 (p.667, l.7) BP1

Gal 1.7 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Romanos STAAB K., Neue Fragmente aus dem Kommentar des Origenes zum Römerbrief, Biblische Zeitschrift 18 (1929), 74-82. 4 (p.76, l.20) BP3

Galatians 1, 8 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 6 § 5 (p.191, l.16) BP1; 29 § 5 (p.210, l.16) BP1

Gal 1.8 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, passim 4-364. (p.86, l.8) BP3

Gal 1.8 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.12, l.7 - <) BP2; (p.12, l.18 - <) BP2

Gal 1.8 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Recognitiones REHM B., GCS 51 (1965). 1 18 § 2 (p.17, l.13) BP2

Gal 1.8 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 4 4 § 5 (p.550, l.6) BP1; 5 2 § 5 (p.667, l.9 - *) BP1; 5 2 § 6 (p.667, l.15) BP1

Gal 1.8 Tertullianus De carne Christ KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 873-917. 6 § 2 (p.883, l.11) BP1; 24 § 2 (p.916, l.12) BP1

Gal 1.8 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 12 § 3 (p.172, l.2 - <) BP4

Galatians 1, 9 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.10, l.34) BP2; (p.12, l.6 - <) BP2

Gal 1.9 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 12 § 9 (p.701, l.13) BP1

Galatians 1, 10 Tertullianus De idololatria REIFFERSCHEID A., WISSOWA G., CCL 2 (1954), 1101-1124. 14 § 3 (p.1114, l.1) BP1

Gal 1.10 Ignatius Epistula ad Romanos FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 96-101. 2 § 1 (p.97, l.18) BP1

Galatians 1, 11 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 6 § 4 (p.191, l.12) BP1

Gal 1.11 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 2 § 7 (p.667, l.20) BP1

Gal 1.11 Origenes Commentarii in Galatas (fragmenta) in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 584,A10-B12 ; 584,C5-585,A14 ; 585,B8-588,A7. (p.585 - <) BP3

Gal 1.11 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 7 21 (p.62, l.25) BP3

Galatians 1, 13 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De centesima sexagesima trigesima REITZENSTEIN R., Eine früchristliche Schrift von der dreierlei Früchten des christlichen Lebens, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 15 (1914), 74-88. § 49 (p.87, l.379 - < >) BP2

Gal 1.13 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 1 (p.114, l.5 - < /) BP2

Galatians 1, 14 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 1 § 13 (p.1282, l.54) BP1

Gal 1.14 Epiphanius Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 30 25 § 2 (p.366, l.11 - < /) BP4

Galatians 1, 15 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De centesima sexagesima trigesima REITZENSTEIN R., Eine früchristliche Schrift von der dreierlei Früchten des christlichen Lebens, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 15 (1914), 74-88. § 49 (p.87, l.379 - < )) BP2

Gal 1.15 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos PG 12 (1862), passim 1097-1685. (p.1253) BP3

Gal 1.15 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.172, l.25 - <) BP2

Gal 1.15 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 50 § 7 (p.993, l.33) BP1

Gal 1.15 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 5 § 4 (p.310, l.2) BP3; 6 § 5 (p.315, l.14) BP3

Gal 1.15 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 13 27 (p.255, l.3 - <) BP3

Galatians 1, 16 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De centesima sexagesima trigesima REITZENSTEIN R., Eine früchristliche Schrift von der dreierlei Früchten des christlichen Lebens, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 15 (1914), 74-88. § 49 (p.87, l.379 - < )) BP2

Gal 1.16 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 50 § 7 (p.993, l.33) BP1

Gal 1.16 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 13 27 (p.255, l.3 - <) BP3

Galatians 1, 17 Acta Pauli C TESTUZ M., Papyrus Bodmer 10-12..., Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de l'Apôtre Paul (Bibliotheca Bodmeriana), Cologny - Genève 1959, 30-44. (p.34, l.9) BP1

Gal 1.17 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 47 (p.69, l.6) BP2

Galatians 1, 18 Tertullianus Prescription 23 § 7 (p.205, l.18) BP1

Galatians 1, 19 Hegesippus Memorabilia PREUSCHEN E., Antilegomena, Die Reste der ausserkanonischen Evangelien und urchristlichen Ueberlieferungen, 2e éd., Giessen 1905, 107-113. (p.108, l.1) BP1

Gal 1.19 Pseudo-Clemens Alexandrinus Hypotyposeis STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 195-215. (p.199, l.27) BP1

Gal 1.19 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 10 17 (p.22, l.5 - <) BP3

Gal 1.19 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 1 47 (p.198, l.17 - )) BP3

Galatians 1, 20 Dionysius Alexandrinus Epistula ad Germanum FELTOE Ch.L., Dionysiou Leipsana, The letters and others remains of Dionysius of Alexandria, Cambridge 1904, 23-36. (p.23, l.4) BP2

Galatians 1, 21 no ante-Nicene witnesses

Galatians 1.22 no ante-Nicene witnesses

Galatians 1, 23 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 8 (p.205, l.21) BP1

Gal 1.23 Origenes In Canticum canticorum homiliae II BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), 27-60. 1 7 (p.39, l.2) BP3

Galatians 1, 24 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 8 (p.205, l.22) BP1

Gal 1.24 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 2 § 7 (p.667, l.20) BP1

stephan huller · 11-06-2011, 07:10 AM

Galatians 2, 1 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 4 2 § 5 (p.548, l.4) BP1; 5 3 § 1 (p.668, l.10) BP1

Galatians 2, 2 Epistula Apostolorum DUENSING H., in HENNECKE E., SCHNEEMELCHER W., Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 1, Evangelien, 3e éd., Tübingen 1959, 127-155. § 27 (p.141, l.30) BP1

Gal 2.2 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 2 (p.461, l.22) BP1; 4 2 § 5 (p.548, l.4) BP1; 5 3 § 1 (p.668, l.12) BP1; 5 3 § 4 (p.668, l.13) BP1; 5 3 § 5 (p.669, l.16) BP1

Gal 2.2 Dionysius Alexandrinus De promissionibus FELTOE Ch.L., Dionysiou Leipsana, The letters and others remains of Dionysius of Alexandria, Cambridge 1904, 109-126. (p.124, l.1 - < /) BP2

Galatians 2, 3 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 4 3 § 4 (p.549, l.2) BP1; 5 3 § 2 (p.668, l.16) BP1; 5 3 § 3 (p.668, l.3) BP1

Gal 2.3 Romanus Capita contra Gaium (Apologia)* in DIONYSIVS BAR SALIBI, In Apocalypsim, SEDLACEK I., CSCO 60 (1910), 1 ; 2 ; 8-14 ; 19-20. (p.2, l.5 - *) BP2

Gal 2.3 Epiphanius Constantiensis HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 28 4 § 2 (p.316, l.16 - <) BP4

Galatians 2, 4 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 4 (p.461, l.4) BP1; 1 20 § 6 (p.462, l.4) BP1; 4 3 § 2 (p.548, l.19) BP1; 4 3 § 4 (p.549, l.1) BP1; 5 2 § 7 (p.667, l.21) BP1; 5 3 § 2 (p.668, l.18) BP1; 5 3 § 3 (p.668, l.23) BP1; 5 3 § 5 (p.669, l.15) BP1

Gal 2.4 Epiphanius Constantiensis HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 41 3 § 6 (p.93, l.18 - /) BP4

Galatians 2, 5 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 6 (p.462, l.4) BP1 5 3 § 3 (p.668, l.23) BP1

Gal 2.5 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 7 21 (p.64, l.30) BP3

Gal 2.5 Epiphanius Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 28 4 § 2 (p.316, l.16 - <) BP4; 28 4 § 3 (p.316, l.25 - <) BP4

Gal 2.6 Tertullian Against Marcion 5 3 § 7 (p.669, l.15) BP1

Galatians 2,7 no referfences

Galatians 2, 8 Acta Pauli B VOUAUX L., Les Actes de Paul et ses lettres apocryphes, Paris 1913, 143-247 ; 253 ; 278-314. 2 § 40 (p.224, l.2) BP1

Gal 2.8 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 32 § 208 (p.454, l.6) BP3

Galatians 2, 9 Pseudo-Clemens Alexandrinus Hypotyposeis STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 195-215. (p.196, l.7) BP1

Gal 2.9 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 9 (p.205, l.23) BP1

Gal 2.9 Origenes (?) Fragmenta uaria DIOBOUNIOTIS C., HARNACK A., TU 38,3 (1911), 21-41. 21 (p.29, l.2 - <) BP3

Gal 2.10 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 2 (p.461, l.19) BP1; 1 20 § 4 (p.461, l.2) BP1; 4 2 § 5 (p.548, l.8) BP1; 4 3 § 3 (p.548, l.24) BP1; 5 3 § 5 (p.669, l.17) BP1; 5 3 § 6 (p.669, l.6) BP1

Gal 2.10 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 15 (p.245, l.43 - <) BP3

Gal 2.10 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 32 § 208 (p.454, l.4 - <) BP3

Gal 2.10 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 9 3 (p.239, l.5 - <) BP3

Gal 2.10 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 16 8 (p.494, l.25 - <) BP3; 16 17 (p.533, l.18) BP3

Gal 2.10 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 1 (p.280, l.55) BP3

Gal 2.10 Dionysius Alexandrinus Epistula ad Fabium Antiochenum FELTOE Ch.L., Dionysiou Leipsana, The letters and others remains of Dionysius of Alexandria, Cambridge 1904, 5-21. (p.11, l.6) BP2

Gal 2.10 Epiphanius Panarion HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 30 25 § 5 (p.366, l.21 - <) BP4

Galatians 2, 11 Clemens Alexandrinus STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 195-215. (p.196, l.10) BP1

Gal 2.11 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 1 (p.204, l.2) BP1; 23 § 5 (p.205, l.13) BP1; 24 § 2 (p.205, l.3) BP1

Gal 2.11 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Homiliae REHM B., GCS 42 (1953). 2 § 4 (p.2, l.6) BP2; 17 19 § 6 (p.240, l.9) BP2 Gal 2.11 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 3 (p.461, l.24) BP1; 5 3 § 7 (p.669, l.17) BP1

Galatians 2, 12 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 10 (p.205, l.27) BP1

Gal 2.12 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Recognitiones REHM B., GCS 51 (1965). 2 71 § 2 (p.93, l.7) BP2

Gal 2.12 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 1 (p.280, l.47 - <) BP3; 2 1 (p.280, l.59) BP3

Galatians 2, 13 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 1 (p.280, l.47 - <) BP3

Galatians 2, 14 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 1 (p.204, l.2) BP1; 23 § 5 (p.205, l.13) BP1; 24 § 2 (p.205, l.3) BP1 Gal 2.14 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Homiliae REHM B., GCS 42 (1953). 2 § 4 (p.2, l.6) BP2

Gal 2.14 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 2 (p.461, l.20) BP1; 1 20 § 3 (p.461, l.24) BP1; 4 3 § 2 (p.548, l.18) BP1; 4 3 § 3 (p.548, l.28) BP1; 5 3 § 7 (p.669, l.12) BP1

Gal 2.14 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ioannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), passim 483-574. (p.565, l.27) BP3

Galatians 2.15 no references

Galatians 2, 16 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 8 (p.669, l.20) BP1 5 3 § 8 (p.670, l.6) BP1

Gal 2.16 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 14 § 1 (p.1249, l.6) BP1

Gal 2.16 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 20 § 66 (p.337, l.21 - /) BP3

Gal 2.16 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 17 31 (p.676, l.3 - /) BP3

Gal 2.16 De resurrectione (Aglaophon) fragm. 1 BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 219-424. 3 20 § 2 (p.418, l.1 - <) BP2

Galatians 2.17 no references

Galatians 2, 18 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 8 (p.669, l.23) BP1

Gal 2.18 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 14 § 25 (p.1309, l.101) BP1

Gal 2.18 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 7 1 (p.205, l.27) BP3

Galatians 2, 19 "Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 106 § 4 (p.245, l.15) BP1

Gal 2.19 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 2 (p.166, l.6 - <) BP2

Gal 2.19 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 15 (p.412, l.48) BP3

Gal 2.19 De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 6 (p.164, l.20 - < /) BP3

Gal 2.19 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 10 § 230 (p.210, l.3) BP3; 10 § 231 (p.210, l.6 - >) BP3; 20 § 92 (p.342, l.12 - <) BP3

Gal 2.19 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 3 7 (p.50, l.1 - <) BP3

Gal 2.19 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 5 4 (p.317, l.17 - <) BP3; 8 4 (p.339, l.29) BP3

Gal 2.19 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 12 24 (p.125, l.1) BP3; 12 25 (p.126, l.16 - <) BP3; 12 27 (p.129, l.14) BP3; 17 36 (p.703, l.14) BP3

Gal 2.19 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 133 (p.271, l.22 - >) BP3

Gal 2.19 Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 69 (p.446, l.8) BP3

Galatians 2, 20 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 106 § 4 (p.245, l.15) BP1; 4 12 § 6 (p.254, l.4) BP1

Gal 2.20 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.222, l.13 - <) BP2

Gal 2.20 Acta Thomae 1' § 19 (p.129, l.8 - /) BP2

Gal 2.20 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 2 (p.166, l.6 - <) BP2

Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 36 (p.575, l.17) BP3

Gal 2.20 Commentarii in Matthaeum (fragmenta) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 13-235. 218 (p.104, l.2 - /) BP3; 350 (p.151, l.2 - < /) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origen De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 6 (p.164, l.24 - <) BP3

Gal 2.20 Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 16 (p.247, l.66 - <) BP3; 30 (p.371, l.5 - <) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 4 4 § 2 (p.404, l.58 - <) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 23 (p.9, l.1) BP3; 10 § 45 (p.180, l.1 - <) BP3; 10 § 230 (p.210, l.3) BP3; 13 § 351 (p.281, l.25 - <) BP3; 20 § 93 (p.342, l.14 - <) BP3; 28 § 39 (p.395, l.9 - >) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origen Exhortatio ad martyrium KOETSCHAU P., GCS 2 (1899), 3-47. 12 (p.12, l.21 - <) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 3 7 (p.50, l.1 - <) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 5 4 (p.317, l.17 - <) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 7 2 (p.379, l.13 - <) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 2 1 (p.472, l.12 - <) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 12 (p.74, l.14) BP3; 15 (p.94, l.23 - <) BP3; 22 (p.134, l.11 - <) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Epistulam primam ad Thessalonicenses in HIERONYMVS PRESBYTER, Epistula 119, LABOURT J., Saint Jérôme, Lettres, 6 (Collection des Universités de France), Paris 1958, 111,8-118,12. (p.112, l.2) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 2 (p.158, l.10) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 12 25 (p.125, l.32 - < )) BP3 17 36 (p.703, l.14) BP3

Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 33 (p.63, l.14 - /) BP3; 97 (p.216, l.17) BP3

Galatians 2, 21 Clemens Alexandrinus Quis dives salvetur STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 159-191. 8 § 2 (p.164, l.30) BP1

stephan huller · 11-06-2011, 07:11 AM

Galatians 3, 1 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 27 § 3 (p.208, l.7) BP1

Galatians 3, 2 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 2 § 2 (p.666, l.26) BP1

Galatians 3, 3 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 104 § 5 (p.244, l.19) BP1

Gal 3.3 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 1 3 § 4 (p.148, l.85 - <) BP3

Gal 3.3 Origenes Homiliae in Ps. XXXVI (latine interprete Rufino) PG 12, 1319-1368. 1 2 (p.1324 - <) BP3

Gal 3.3 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 12 5 (p.75, l.24) BP3; 15 37 (p.459, l.17) BP3

Galatians 3, 4 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 19 14 (p.236, l.69 - <) BP3

Galatians 3.5 no references Galatians 3, 6 Iustinus martyr Dialogus cum Tryphone ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 119 § 6 (p.212, l.20) BP1

Gal 3.6 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) Ad Vigilium episcopum de Iudaica incredulitate HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 119-132. 7 (p.127, l.15 - <) BP2

Gal 3.6 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 12 (p.671, l.13) BP1

Galatians 3, 7 Iustinus martyr Dialogus cum Tryphone ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 119 § 5 (p.212, l.19) BP1

Gal 3.7 · εἰς ἡμᾶς δὲ ἡ εὐεργεσία καὶ ἡ παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου εὐμένεια καταλήγει, εὔνοια θεία 2.6.28.4 οὖσα καὶ εὔνοια πρὸς τὸ εὖ ποιεῖν οὖσα. εἰ δὲ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ πιστεύσαντι ἐλογίσθη εἰς δικαιοσύνην, σπέρμα δὲ Ἀβραὰμ ἡμεῖς δι' ἀκοῆς, καὶ ἡμῖν πιστευτέον. Ἰσραηλῖται γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ μὴ διὰ σημείων, δι' ἀκοῆς δὲ εὐπειθεῖς Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 2 28 § 4 (p.128, l.11) BP1

Gal 3.7 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) Ad Vigilium episcopum de Iudaica incredulitate HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 119-132. 7 (p.127, l.15 - <) BP2

Gal 3.7 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 11 (p.671, l.9) BP1

Gal 3.7 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 18 § 12 (p.943, l.53) BP1

Gal 3.7 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 6 § 1 (p.1236, l.9) BP1

Gal 3.7 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Genesim C DEVREESSE R., Les anciens commentateurs grecs de l'Octateuque et des Rois (Studi e Testi 201), Città del Vaticano 1959, 33,10-12.41-42 ; 34,4-7.14-17 ; 36,23-25.28-29.38-39 ; 37,25-27.35-36.40-41 ; 38,26-32.41-42. (p.34, l.5) BP3

Gal 3.7 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 6 § 20 (p.110, l.25) BP3

Galatians 3, 8 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 9 (p.670, l.12) BP1; 5 3 § 12 (p.671, l.15) BP1

Gal 3.8 Tertullianus De carne Christi KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 873-917. 22 § 5 (p.913, l.24) BP1

Gal 3.8 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 6 § 18 (p.110, l.14) BP3

Galatians 3, 9 Iustinus martyr Dialogus cum Tryphone ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 119 § 5 (p.212, l.19) BP1

Gal 3.9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Genesim C DEVREESSE R., Les anciens commentateurs grecs de l'Octateuque et des Rois (Studi e Testi 201), Città del Vaticano 1959, 33,10-12.41-42 ; 34,4-7.14-17 ; 36,23-25.28-29.38-39 ; 37,25-27.35-36.40-41 ; 38,26-32.41-42. (p.34, l.5) BP3

Gal 3.9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ioannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), passim 483-574. (p.496, l.6) BP3

Gal 3.9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Numeros PG 12, 576-580 D1 ; 580 D7-584. (p.584) BP3

Galatians 3, 10 Iustinus martyr Dialogus cum Tryphone ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 95 § 1 (p.102, l.12) BP1

Gal 3.10 Didascalia apostolorum CONNOLLY R.H., Didascalia apostolorum..., Oxford 1929. 26 (p.238, l.26 - < )) BP2

Gal 3.10 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 9 (p.670, l.12) BP1

Gal 3.10 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 6 35 § 6 (p.165, l.12 - *) BP2

Gal 3.10 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 29 8 § 1 (p.330, l.14) BP4; 29 8 § 3 (p.331, l.8 - /) BP4; 29 8 § 3 (p.331, l.9 - < /) BP4

Gal 3.10 Epiphanius Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 11 § 8 (p.120, l.7 - *< /) BP4 42 12 § 3 (p.156, l.2 - *< /) BP4; 42 12 § 3 (p.156, l.9 - <) BP4

Galatians 3, 11 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Deuteronomium A PG 17 (1857), 24,B4-25,A4 ; 25,B7-28,A12 ; 28,D5-29,B10. (p.24) BP3

Gal 3.11 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 8 (p.670, l.7) BP1; 5 3 § 11 (p.671, l.5) BP1; 5 3 § 12 (p.671, l.16) BP1

Gal 3.11 Origenes Fragmenta in Lamentationes in catenis KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 235-278. (p.275, l.18) BP3

Galatians 3, 13 Aristo Pellaeus (p.357, l.8) BP1

Gal 3.13 Epistula Iacobi apocrypha MALININE M. et alii, Epistula Iacobi apocrypha, Zürich - Stuttgart 1968, 3-33. (p.27, l.23) BP1

Gal 3.13 Iustinus martyr Dialogue ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 32 § 1 (p.138, l.13) BP1; 89 § 2 (p.80, l.9) BP1; 90 § 1 (p.82, l.12) BP1; 96 § 1 (p.104, l.22) BP1

Gal 3.13 Tertullianus De patientia BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 1 (1954), 299-317. 8 § 3 (p.308, l.14) BP1

Gal 3.13 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos PG 12 (1862), passim 1097-1685. (p.1513) BP3

Gal 3.13 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.52, l.11 - <) BP2

Gal 3.13 Anonyma liturgica Papyrus Berlin 13415 WESSELY Ch., PO 18,3 (1924), 441-445. (p.442, l.29) BP2

Gal 3.13 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 11 § 8 (p.453, l.13) BP1 4 21 § 11 (p.600, l.12) BP1; 5 3 § 9 (p.670, l.16) BP1; 5 3 § 10 (p.670, l.19) BP1

Gal 3.13 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 1 (p.18, l.11 - <) BP2

Gal 3.13 Hippolytus In Canticum Moysis/In Deut.ACHELIS H., GCS 1,2 (1897), 83-84. (p.83, l.14 - /) BP2

Gal 3.13 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 4 (p.238, l.14 - >) BP3

Gal 3.13 Origenes De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 14 (p.180, l.33 - >) BP3

Gal 3.13 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 38 (p.508, l.16) BP3; 43 (p.513, l.28 - <) BP3

Gal 3.13 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 6 9 (p.200, l.20) BP3

Gal 3.13 In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 2 3 (p.32, l.1 - <) BP3; 2 4 (p.33, l.8 - < /) BP3

Gal 3.13 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 11 8 (p.46, l.27) BP3; 12 25 (p.126, l.11) BP3; 17 32 (p.684, l.20) BP3

Gal 3.13 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 48 (p.100, l.5 - /) BP3; 125 (p.262, l.26 - <) BP3

Galatians 3, 14 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 11 (p.670, l.4 - *) BP1; 5 4 § 1 (p.671, l.26) BP1

Galatians 3, 15 Tertullian Against Marcion 5 4 § 1 (p.671, l.7) BP1

Galatians 3, 16 Tertullianus De patientia BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 1 (1954), 299-317. 6 § 3 (p.306, l.10) BP1

Gal 3.16 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 2 (p.671, l.9) BP1

Gal 3.16 Tertullianus De carne Christi KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 873-917. 22 § 5 (p.913, l.25) BP1

Gal 3.16 Hippolytus Romanus In Genesim (fragm. arab.) ACHELIS H., GCS 1,2 (1897), 51-53 ; 55-71 ; 87-97. (p.55, l.7 - >) BP2

Galatians 3, 17 Tertullianus Aduersus Iudaeos KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 1339-1396. 2 § 8 (p.1343, l.54) BP1

Gal 3.17 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Genesim PETIT F., CCG 2 (1977). 32 (p.37, l.1) BP3

Galatians 3.18 no ante-Nicene witnesses

Galatians 3, 19 Heracleon gnosticus In Ioannem VOELKER W., Quellen zur Geschichte der christlichen Gnosis, Tübingen 1932, 63-85. (p.79, l.11) BP1

Gal 3.19 Excerpta e Theodoto SAGNARD F., SC 23 (1948). 53 § 2 (p.168, l.8 - *) BP1

Gal 3.19 Clement Alexandria Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 167 § 2 (p.104, l.16) BP1

Gal 3.19 Tertullianus (Ps.) Aduersus omnes haereses KROYMANN Aem., Aduerses omnes haereses, CCL 2 (1954), 1401-1410. 3 § 2 (p.1405, l.13 - *) BP2

Gal 3.19 Hymenaeus Hierosolymitanus Ad Paulum Samosatenum BARDY G., Paul de Samosate, 2e éd., Louvain 1929, 13-19. § 6 (p.17, l.3 - <) BP2

Galatians 3, 20 Excerpta e Theodoto SAGNARD F., SC 23 (1948). 53 § 2 (p.168, l.8 - *) BP1

Gal 3.20 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictione Balaam (fragm.) ACHELIS H., GCS 1,2 (1897), 82. (p.82, l.5 - <) BP2

Gal 3.20 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 6 § 90 (p.125, l.3) BP3; 20 § 47 (p.334, l.24) BP3

Galatians 3,21 Clemens Alexandrinus Quis dives salvetur STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 159-191. 12 § 1 (p.167, l.10) BP1

Galatians 3, 22 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 13 § 11 (p.704, l.18) BP1

Gal 3.22 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 29 8 § 3 (p.331, l.8 - >) BP4

Galatians 3, 23 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 30 § 3 (p.108, l.13) BP1

Gal 3.23, 24 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 167 § 2 (p.104, l.18) BP1

Galatians 3, 24 Irenaeus Lugdunensis Demonstratio FROIDEVAUX L.M., SC 62 (1959). 96 (p.163, l.13) BP1

Gal 3.24 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 59 § 1 (p.124, l.31) BP1; 1 97 § 1 (p.147, l.22) BP1

Gal 3.24 Clemens Alexandrinus Quis dives salvetur STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 159-191. 9 § 2 (p.165, l.20) BP1

Gal 3.24, 25 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 28 § 3 (p.18, l.2) BP1; 1 167 § 2 (p.104, l.18); BP1; 2 30 § 3 (p.129, l.10) BP1; 2 35 § 2 (p.131, l.14) BP1; 2 91 § 1 (p.161, l.21) BP1; 7 86 § 3 (p.61, l.29) BP1

Gal 3.24 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 4 17 § 2 (p.585, l.22) BP1

Gal 3.24 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum (fragmenta) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 13-235. 227 (p.108, l.9) BP3

Gal 3.24 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ioannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), passim 483-574. (p.491, l.14 - <) BP3

Gal 3.24 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 6 § 8 (p.252, l.256) BP3

Gal 3.24 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 37 (p.11, l.28 - >) BP3; 1 § 38 (p.12, l.6) BP3; 10 § 85 (p.185, l.26) BP3

Gal 3.24 Origenes Homiliae in Psalmum XXXVII PG 12, 1369-1388. 1 1 (p.1372) BP3

Gal 3.24 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 1 (p.98, l.5 - <) BP3

Gal 3:24 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 51 (p.114, l.15 - >) BP3

Gal 3:24 Methodius Olympius

Gal 3:24 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 8 5 § 4 (p.190, l.21) BP4; Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 11 § 17 (p.149, l.28 - < )) BP4 42 12 § 3 (p.167, l.22) BP4

Galatians 3, 25 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogue STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 30 § 3 (p.108, l.13) BP1

Gal 3.25 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 37 (p.11, l.28 - >) BP3; 1 § 38 (p.12, l.6) BP3

Gal 3.25 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 1 (p.98, l.5 - /) BP3; 1 (p.111, l.15 - /) BP3 ; 2 (p.157, l.6 - /) BP3

Gal 3:25 Methodius Olympius Conuiuium MUSURILLO H., DEBIDOUR V.-H., SC 95 (1963). 1 2 (p.58, l.12) BP2

Galatians 3, 26 Excerpta e Theodoto SAGNARD F., SC 23 (1948). 27 § 5 (p.116, l.10) BP1

Gal 3.26 Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 31 § 1 (p.108, l.20) BP1

Gal 3.26 Tertullianus Against Marcion

Galatians 3, 27 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 101 (p.95, l.22 - >) BP2

Gal 3.27 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 7 § 1 (p.11, l.20 - /) BP2; 2 5 § 5 (p.37, l.16 - < /) BP2

Gal 3.27 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 3 12 § 4 (p.523, l.26) BP1

Gal 3:27 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 3 § 8 (p.1238, l.56) BP1

Gal 3:27 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 6 § 18 (p.1291, l.73) BP1 Gal 3:27 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 5 5 (p.190, l.13 - /) BP3

Gal 3:27 Origenes In Ezechielem homeliae XIV (latine interprete Hieronymo) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), 319-454. 6 8 (p.386, l.18 - /) BP3

Gal 3:27 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 2 (p.120, l.15 - <) BP3

Galatians 3, 28 Euangelium secundum Aegyptios (graecum) KLOSTERMANN E., Apocrypha, 2, Evangelien (Kleine Texte 8), Bonn 1904, 12-13. (p.13, l.1) BP1

Gal 3:28 Euangelium Thomae copticum GUILLAUMONT A. et alii, L'Evangile selon Thomas, Paris 1959. § 22 (p.17, l.29) BP1

Gal 3:28 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 71-81. 12 § 2 (p.76, l.20) BP1

Gal 3:28 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 31 § 1 (p.108, l.20) BP1

Gal 3:28 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 93 § 2 (p.239, l.3) BP1; 5 30 § 4 (p.345, l.23) BP1

Gal 3:28 Acta Thomae 1 WRIGHT W., Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, 2, London 1871, 146-298. (p.265, l.19) BP2 § 129 (p.237, l.19) BP2

Gal 3:28 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 5 7 § 15 (p.82, l.8 - * >) BP2

Gal 3:28 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 44 (p.514, l.4) BP3

Gal 3:28 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 3 (p.196, l.8 - <) BP3

Gal 3:28 Epiphanius Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 49 2 § 5 (p.243, l.10 - *<) BP4

Galatians 3, 29 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 33 § 4 (p.110, l.6) BP1

stephan huller · 11-06-2011, 07:13 AM

Galatians 4, 1 Now I say, as long as the heir is a child, he differs nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; but is under tutors and governors, till the time appointed by the father. So also we, when we were children, were in bondage under the rudiments of the world: but when the fullness of the time had come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 33 § 4 (p.110, l.7) BP1

Gal 4.1 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 53 § 1 (p.34, l.20) BP1

Gal 4.1 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De aleatoribus HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 92-104. 3 (p.95, l.7 - < /) BP2

Gal 4.1 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 37 (p.65, l.1 - /) BP2

Gal 4.1 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 38 (p.12, l.3) BP3

Gal 4.1 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 22 § 2 (p.347, l.3 - <) BP3

Gal 4.1 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 4 (p.75, l.1 - <) BP3 8 8 (p.83, l.17) BP3

Gal 4.1 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 1 (p.98, l.4 - >) BP3; 2 (p.164, l.4) BP3; 2 (p.164, l.20) BP3

Gal 4.1 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 10 9 (p.11, l.2) BP3; 13 26 (p.253, l.4) BP3; 15 35 (p.453, l.28 - <) BP3

Galatians 4, 2 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 53 § 1 (p.34, l.20) BP1

Gal 4.2 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De aleatoribus HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 92-104. 3 (p.95, l.7 - < /) BP2

Gal 4.2 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 37 (p.65, l.1 - /) BP2

Gal 4.2 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 6 § 9 (p.254, l.271) BP3

Gal 4.2 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 37 (p.11, l.28 - /) BP3; 1 § 38 (p.12, l.3) BP3 ; 6 § 236 (p.154, l.32) BP3; 10 § 85 (p.185, l.26 - >) BP3

Gal 4.2 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 22 § 2 (p.347, l.3 - <) BP3

Gal 4.2 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 4 (p.75, l.1 - <) BP3

Gal 4.2 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 6 2 (p.500, l.8) BP3

Gal 4.2 Origenes Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 1 (p.98, l.4 - >) BP3; 1 (p.111, l.15 - >) BP3; 2 (p.133, l.22) BP3; 2 (p.157, l.6 - >) BP3; 2 (p.164, l.4) BP3

Gal 4.2 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 10 9 (p.11, l.2) BP3; 13 26 (p.254, l.2 - /) BP3; 15 35 (p.453, l.28 - <) BP3

Galatians 4, 3 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 53 § 1 (p.34, l.19) BP1

Gal 4.3 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 1 (p.671, l.1 - *) BP1 Gal 4.3 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 8 8 (p.83, l.17) BP3

Gal 4.3 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 6 2 (p.500, l.8) BP3

Gal 4.3 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 1 (p.111, l.15) BP3

Gal 4.3 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 63 (p.145, l.27 - /) BP3

Galatians 4, 4 Acta Pauli B VOUAUX L., Les Actes de Paul et ses lettres apocryphes, Paris 1913, 143-247 ; 253 ; 278-314. 2 § 17 (p.178, l.1) BP1

Gal 4.4 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 2 (p.672, l.14) BP1; 5 8 § 7 (p.687, l.8) BP1

Gal 4.4 Tertullianus De carne Christi KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 873-917. 20 § 2 (p.909, l.14) BP1; 23 § 5 (p.915, l.30) BP1

Gal 4.4 Tertullian De uirginibus uelandis DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1209-1226. 6 § 1 (p.1215, l.4) BP1; 6 § 3 (p.1216, l.26) BP1

Gal 4.4 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Contra Noetum NAUTIN P., Hippolyte, Contre les hérésies, fragment, Paris 1949, 235-265. 13 (p.255, l.21 - < >) BP2

Gal 4.4 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 5 (p.241, l.50 - <) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum (fragmenta) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 13-235. 11 (p.20, l.24 - <) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Genesim C DEVREESSE R., Les anciens commentateurs grecs de l'Octateuque et des Rois (Studi e Testi 201), Città del Vaticano 1959, 33,10-12.41-42 ; 34,4-7.14-17 ; 36,23-25.28-29.38-39 ; 37,25-27.35-36.40-41; 38,26-32.41-42. (p.36, l.24) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Fragmenta graeca in Leviticum homiliae XVI BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 395 ; 402-407 ; 409-416. (p.395, l.30 - <) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 37 (p.11, l.29) BP3; 1 § 38 (p.12, l.4) BP3; 10 § 85 (p.185, l.26 - /) BP3; 13 § 85 (p.238, l.11) BP3; 13 § 319 (p.275, l.31) BP3; 20 § 339 (p.377, l.26) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 22 § 2 (p.347, l.5) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 19 15 (p.244, l.76) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 2 2 (p.297, l.24 - <) BP3; 3 2 (p.303, l.2 - <) BP3; 15 4 (p.388, l.13 - <) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 8 2 (p.395, l.9 - <) BP3; 8 2 (p.395, l.12) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 14 (p.89, l.11 - <) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Commentarii in Galatas (fragmenta) in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 584,A10-B12 ; 584,C5-585,A14 ; 585,B8-588,A7. (p.588 - <) BP3; (p.588 - <) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 1 (p.98, l.8) BP3; 1 (p.111, l.17) BP3; 2 (p.157, l.7) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 10 9 (p.11, l.1) BP3; 17 32 (p.684, l.19 - /) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 33 (p.61, l.4) BP3; 51 (p.114, l.15 - /) BP3 ; 79 (p.189, l.19 - <) BP3

Gal 4.4 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 1 70 (p.270, l.10) BP3

Gal 4.4 Pontius diaconus Vita Cypriani BASTIAENSEN A.A.R., Vita di Cipriano... (Vite dei Santi 3), Milano 1975, 4-48. 10 § 5 (p.26, l.19) BP2

Gal 4.4 Methodius Olympius De cibis BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 427-447. 9 § 1 (p.438, l.23 - <) BP2; 10 § 5 (p.440, l.15) BP2

Gal 4.4 Epiphanius Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 54 6 § 2 (p.323, l.10 - <) BP4; 56 2 § 9 (p.341, l.22 - <) BP4

Galatians 4, 5 Odae Salomonis HARRIS R., MINGANA A., The Odes and Psalms of Solomon, 2, The translation, 2e éd., Manchester 1920. 3 § 7 (p.216, l.8) BP1

Gal 4.5 Clemens Alexandrinus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 33 § 4 (p.110, l.7) BP1

Gal 4.5 Clemens Alexandrinus Protrepticus MONDESERT C., PLASSART A., 2e éd., SC 2 (1949). 82 § 4 (p.149, l.16) BP1

Gal 4.5 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Prouerbia PG 17 (1857), passim 149-252. (p.193) BP3

Gal 4.5 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.104, l.21 - < >) BP2

Gal 4.5 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 3 (p.672, l.2) BP1

Gal 4.5 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 4 (p.238, l.14 - /) BP3

Gal 4.5 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 8 2 (p.395, l.9 - <) BP3

Gal 4.5 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 14 (p.89, l.15 - <) BP3

Gal 4.5 Origenes Commentarii in Galatas (fragmenta) in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 584,A10-B12 ; 584,C5-585,A14 ; 585,B8-588,A7. (p.588 - <) BP3

Gal 4.5 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 17 32 (p.684, l.19 - /) BP3

Gal 4.5 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 79 (p.189, l.19 - <) BP3

Gal 4.5 Methodius Olympius BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 427-447. 9 § 1 (p.438, l.23 - <) BP2; 10 § 4 (p.440, l.12) BP2

Galatians 4.6 Clemens Alexandrinus Protrepticus MONDESERT C., PLASSART A., 2e éd., SC 2 (1949). 82 § 4 (p.149, l.16) BP1

Gal 4.6 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 4 (p.672, l.8) BP1

Gal 4.6 Origenes Fragmenta in diversos Psalmos in catenis PG 12 (1862), passim 1085-1637. (p.1124 - < /) BP3

Gal 4.6 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 2 § 3 (p.301, l.11 - < /) BP3; 16 § 1 (p.336, l.16 - /) BP3

Gal 4.6 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 5 4 (p.189, l.14 - <) BP3

Galatians 4, 7 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 34 § 1 (p.110, l.17) BP1

Gal 4.7 For thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir through God Clemens Alexandrinus Protrepticus MONDESERT C., PLASSART A., 2e éd., SC 2 (1949). 83 § 1 (p.150, l.16) BP1; 92 § 3 (p.160, l.12) BP1

Gal 4.7 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Prouerbia PG 17 (1857), passim 149-252. (p.193) BP3

Gal 4.7 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 2 (p.49, l.5) BP2

Gal 4.7 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) REHM B., GCS 42 (1953). 10 25 § 3 (p.152, l.20 - /) BP2

Gal 4.7 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 16 § 1 (p.336, l.16 - /) BP3

Gal 4.7 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 12 5 (p.464, l.17 - /) BP3

Galatians 4, 8 Kerygma Petri KLOSTERMANN E., Apocrypha, 1, Reste des Petrusevangeliums, der Petrusapokalypse und des Kerygma Petri (Kleine Texte 3), Bonn 1903, 13-16. (p.15, l.7) BP1

Gal 4.8 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 50 (p.71, l.4 - /) BP2

Gal 4.8 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 6 (p.462, l.1) BP1; 5 4 § 5 (p.672, l.17) BP1

Gal 4.8 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 2 § 23 (p.56, l.4) BP3; 2 § 27 (p.56, l.28) BP3; 13 § 104 (p.241, l.22 - * >) BP3

Gal 4.8 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 7 4 (p.209, l.14) BP3

Gal 4.8 Methodius Olympius (?) Aduersus Porphyrium BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 503-507. 1 (p.503, l.17) BP2

Galatians 4, 9 Let the philosophers, then, own as their teachers the Persians, or the Sauromatae, or the Magi, from whom they have learned the impious doctrine of regarding as divine certain first principles, being ignorant of the great First Cause, the Maker of all things, and Creator of those very first principles, the unbeginning God, but reverencing "these weak and beggarly elements," Clemens Alexandrinus Protrepticus MONDESERT C., PLASSART A., 2e éd., SC 2 (1949). 65 § 4 (p.130, l.13) BP1

Gal 4.9 For he is conscious of the boon he has received, having become worthy of obtaining it; and is translated from slavery to adoption, as the consequence of knowledge; knowing God, or rather known of Him, for the end, he puts forth energies corresponding to the worth of grace. For works follow knowledge, as the shadow the body. Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 7 82 § 7 (p.59, l.9) BP1

Gal 4.9 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 5 (p.672, l.13) BP1

Gal 4.9 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 7 29 § 4 (p.210, l.15 - *) BP2

Gal 4.9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ioannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), passim 483-574. (p.510, l.13 - <) BP3; (p.539, l.26 - <) BP3

Gal 4.9 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 19 § 24 (p.303, l.3 - <) BP3

Gal 4,9 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 12 13 (p.46, l.31) BP3

Galatians 4, 10 Epistula ad Diognetum FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 141-149. 4 § 5 (p.143, l.22) BP1

Gal 4.10 Heracleon gnosticus In Ioannem VOELKER W., Quellen zur Geschichte der christlichen Gnosis, Tübingen 1932, 63-85. (p.74, l.19 - *) BP1

Gal 4.10 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 4 (p.461, l.10) BP1; 1 20 § 6 (p.462, l.1) BP1; 5 4 § 5 (p.672, l.21) BP1

Gal 4.10 Tertullianus De ieiunio (aduersus psychicos) REIFFERSCHEID A., WISSOWA G., CCL 2 (1954), 1257-1277. 2 § 6 (p.1258, l.10) BP1; 14 § 1 (p.1272, l.25) BP1; 14 § 2 (p.1272, l.31) BP1

Gal 4.10 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 13 § 104 (p.241, l.22 - * /) BP3

Gal 4.10 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 27 § 14 (p.373, l.4) BP3 al 4.10 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 7 2 (p.207, l.17) BP3

Gal 4.10 Origenes Origenes BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 8 21 (p.222, l.31 - <) BP3

Galatians 4, 11 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 8 21 (p.222, l.31 - <) BP3

Galatians 4, 12 Iustinus martyr (Ps.) Oratio ad Graecos OTTO I.C.Th., Corpus apologetarum christianorum saeculi secundi, 3,2, 2e éd., Ienae 1849, 2-14. 5 (p.14, l.8) BP2

Galatians 4.13 no ante-Nicene references

Galatians 4, 14 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 14 (p.409, l.31 - < )) BP3

Galatians 4.15 no ante-Nicene references

Galatians 4, 16 Am I your enemy, because I tell you the truth? Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 83 § 2 (p.138, l.21) BP1

Gal 4.16 Origenes Fragmenta in diversos Psalmos in catenis PG 12 (1862), passim 1085-1637. (p.1129 - <) BP3

Gal 4.16 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 14 13 (p.94, l.12) BP3; 14 16 (p.106, l.41 - <) BP3

Galatians 4:17 no ante-Nicene references

Galatians 4:18 no ante-Nicene references

Galatians 4, 19 Passio Pionii GEBHARDT O. von, Acta Martyrum selecta..., Berlin 1902, 96-114. 12 § 4 (p.105, l.24) BP1

Gal 4.19 that is why Paul says in his letter to Galatians, "My little children, I am going through the pains of childbirth with you a second time until Christ is formed in you" Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 99 § 2 (p.241, l.26) BP1

Gal 4.19 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 19 (p.419, l.52) BP3

Gal 4.19 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 92 (p.20, l.17) BP3

Gal 4.19 Origenes Homiliae in Ps. XXXVI (latine interprete Rufino) PG 12, 1319-1368. 4 3 (p.1357) BP3

Gal 4.19 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 1 3 (p.148, l.18 - <) BP3; 10 3 (p.248, l.20 - <) BP3; 10 3 (p.249, l.9 - <) BP3

Gal 4.19 Origenes In Ezechielem homeliae XIV (latine interprete Hieronymo) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), 319-454. 4 5 (p.366, l.24 - <) BP3

Gal 4.19 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 6 3 (p.69, l.20 - <) BP3

Gal 4.19 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 6 6 (p.369, l.1 - <) BP3 ; 12 7 (p.466, l.25 - <) BP3

Gal 4.19 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 3 (p.213, l.3) BP3

Gal 4.19 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 38 (p.73, l.26 - <) BP3; 43 (p.87, l.4 - <) BP3; 65 (p.153, l.23 - <) BP3

Gal 4.19 Methodius Olympius Conuiuium MUSURILLO H., DEBIDOUR V.-H., SC 95 (1963). 3 8 (p.110, l.59) BP2; 3 9 (p.110, l.9 - < )) BP2; 8 8 (p.220, l.7) BP2

Gal 4.19 Methodius Olympius De sanguisuga BONNWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 477-489. 1 § 6 (p.478, l.18 - /) BP2

Galatians 4:20 no ante-Nicene witnesses

Galatians 4, 21 Prologi epistularum Pauli DE BRUYNE D., Prologues bibliques d'origine marcionite, Revue Bénédictine 24 (1907), 13-16. (p.13, l.4) BP2

Gal 4.21 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 35 (p.504, l.26 - <) BP3

Gal 4.21 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 4 2 § 6 (p.322, l.191 - < )) BP3

Gal 4.21 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 2 (p.71, l.21 - <) BP3; 10 1 (p.94, l.1 - <) BP3

Gal 4.21 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 2 (p.130, l.20 - )) BP3

Gal 4.21 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 3 (p.286, l.6 - <) BP3; 4 44 (p.298, l.24 - <) BP3

Galatians 4, 22 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 3 5 § 4 (p.513, l.2) BP1; 5 4 § 8 (p.673, l.13 - *) BP1; 5 4 § 8 (p.673, l.26) BP1

Gal 4.22 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 35 (p.504, l.26 - <) BP3

Gal 4.22 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Prouerbia RICHARD M., Les fragments d'Origène sur Prov. XXX,15-31 dans Epektasis, Mélanges... J. Daniélou, Paris 1972, 385-394. 3 (p.390, l.6 - >) BP3

Gal 4.22 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 6 1 (p.66, l.12 - <) BP3; 7 4 (p.74, l.13 - <) BP3; 14 1 (p.122, l.16 - <) BP3

Gal 4.22 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 9 8 (p.353, l.10) BP3

Gal 4.22 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 17 34 (p.695, l.3 - <) BP3; 17 35 (p.698, l.28 - <) BP3

Gal 4.22 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 3 (p.286, l.6 - <) BP3

Galatians 4, 23 Excerpta e Theodoto SAGNARD F., SC 23 (1948). 56 § 5 (p.174, l.9 - *) BP1

Gal 4.23 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Prouerbia RICHARD M., Les fragments d'Origène sur Prov. XXX,15-31 dans Epektasis, Mélanges... J. Daniélou, Paris 1972, 385-394. 3 (p.390, l.6 - >) BP3

Gal 4.23 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 5 15 (p.318, l.8) BP3

Gal 4.23 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 2 (p.72, l.5 - <) BP3; 7 2 (p.73, l.3 - <) BP3; 7 3 (p.73, l.28 - <) BP3; 7 5 (p.75, l.23) BP3; 7 6 (p.76, l.21) BP3; 10 1 (p.94, l.1 - <) BP3; 10 2 (p.95, l.7) BP3; 14 1 (p.122, l.16 - <) BP3

Galatians 4, 24 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 8 (p.673, l.13 - *) BP1

Gal 4.24 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 6 § 3 (p.1236, l.34) BP1

Gal 4.24 Hippolytus Romanus De Dauid et Goliath GARITTE G., CSCO 264 (1965), 1-22. 7 § 2 (p.6, l.23 - >) BP2

Gal 4.24 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 35 (p.504, l.28 - <) BP3

Gal 4.24 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Prouerbia RICHARD M., Les fragments d'Origène sur Prov. XXX,15-31 dans Epektasis, Mélanges... J. Daniélou, Paris 1972, 385-394. 3 (p.390, l.7) BP3

Gal 4.24 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 4 2 § 6 (p.322, l.191 - < )) BP3

Gal 4.24 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 20 § 67 (p.337, l.31) BP3; 20 § 74 (p.339, l.15) BP3

Gal 4.24 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 6 1 (p.66, l.12 - <) BP3; 7 2 (p.71, l.21 - <) BP3; 7 2 (p.72, l.3 - <) BP3; 10 1 (p.94, l.2 - <) BP3; 10 5 (p.99, l.22 - <) BP3; 13 3 (p.116, l.19) BP3;

Gal 4.24 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 9 8 (p.353, l.12) BP3

Gal 4.24 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 10 14 (p.17, l.12) BP3; 17 34 (p.695, l.11 - <) BP3

Gal 4:24 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 3 (p.286, l.8 - <) BP3; 4 44 (p.298, l.24 - <) BP3

Galatians 4, 25 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 3 5 § 4 (p.513, l.2) BP1

Gal 4.25 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Prouerbia RICHARD M., Les fragments d'Origène sur Prov. XXX,15-31 dans Epektasis, Mélanges... J. Daniélou, Paris 1972, 385-394. 8 (p.392, l.9) BP3

stephan huller · 11-06-2011, 07:14 AM

Galatians 4, 26 Melito Sardianus Homilia de pascha PERLER O., SC 123 (1966), 60-126. § 45 (p.84, l.316) BP1

Gal 4.26 and as soon as we are regenerated, we are honoured by receiving the good news of the hope of rest, even the Jerusalem above, in which it is written that milk and honey fall in showers, receiving through what is material the pledge of the sacred food. Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 45 § 1 (p.116, l.31) BP1; 2 119 § 1 (p.228, l.10) BP1

Gal 4.26 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Canticum canticorum PG 87,2 (1865), 1553,C1-15 ; 1661,A5-B5 ; 1669,B3-15 ; 1734,C4-7 ; 1737,C4-7 ; 1740,B7-8.C6-D2 ; 1741,C13-15 ; 1744,C8-D1. (p.1737) BP3

Gal 4.26 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos PG 12 (1862), passim 1097-1685. (p.1536) BP3; (p.1577) BP3; (p.1680) BP3

Gal 4.26 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos A PG 17 (1857), passim 105-149. (p.125) BP3 Gal 4.26 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos B PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 2, Tusculanis 1884, passim 444-483. (p.477, l.35) BP3

Gal 4.26 Origene Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, passim 4-364. (p.42, l.31 - <) BP3; (p.106, l.20) BP3; (p.322, l.27) BP3; (p.339, l.3) BP3

Gal 4.26 Origenes Homilia in Psalmos KRAMER B., Eine Psalmenhomilie aus dem Tura-Fund, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 16 (1975), 180-204. 7 § 16 (p.202, l.15 - <) BP3

Gal 4.26 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 5 § 2 (p.7, l.24) BP2

Galatians 4, 27 Epistula Apostolorum DUENSING H., in HENNECKE E., SCHNEEMELCHER W., Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 1, Evangelien, 3e éd., Tübingen 1959, 127-155. § 33 (p.145, l.9) BP1

Gal 4.27 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Epistula ad Corinthios secunda FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 71-81. 2 § 1 (p.71, l.21) BP1

Gal 4.27 Clemens Alexandrinus Protrepticus MONDESERT C., PLASSART A., 2e éd., SC 2 (1949). 9 § 2 (p.64, l.5) BP1

Gal 4.27 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 2 28 § 5 (p.128, l.13) BP1

Gal 4.27 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 5 8 § 36 (p.95, l.23 - *< /) BP2

Gal 4.27 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ioannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), passim 483-574. (p.551, l.15 - < /) BP3

Gal 4.27 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 28 § 211 (p.420, l.12 - < /) BP3

Gal 4.27 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 3 2 (p.252, l.20 - < /) BP3; 5 13 (p.310, l.11 - <) BP3; 9 3 (p.384, l.10 - < /) BP3

Gal 4.27 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 6 3 (p.69, l.15 - /) BP3

Gal 4.27 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 21 (p.127, l.9 - < /) BP3

Gal 4.27 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 10 23 (p.32, l.11 - /) BP3

Galatians 4, 28 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 5 (p.75, l.21) BP3

Galatians 4, 29 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 2 (p.72, l.12 - <) BP3; 7 3 (p.73, l.22 - <) BP3; 7 3 (p.74, l.2 - <) BP3

Gal 4.29 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 4 4 (p.491, l.18) BP3

Galatians 4, 30 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 53 § 2 (p.34, l.23) BP1

Gal 4.30 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 4 (p.74, l.15 - >) BP3

Galatians 4, 31 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 8 (p.673, l.24 - *) BP1

Gal 4.31 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 6 § 3 (p.1236, l.34) BP1

Galatians 5, 1 Oracula Sibyllina GEFFCKEN J., GCS 8 (1902). 8 (p.163, l.326) BP1

Gal 5.1 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 33 § 4 (p.214, l.8) BP1 Gal 5.1 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 9 (p.673, l.3) BP1; 5 4 § 10 (p.674, l.12) BP1

Gal 5.1 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 12 § 7 (p.1303, l.23) BP1; 20 § 13 (p.1325, l.73) BP1 \

Gal 5.1 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 3 3 (p.170, l.7 - <) BP3

Gal 5.1 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 2 (p.72, l.10) BP3

Gal 5.1 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 9 2 (p.520, l.18 - <) BP3

Gal 5.1 Origenes Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 2 (p.131, l.5 - < /) BP3

Gal 5.1 Hippolytus Romanus (Ps.) In sanctum pascha NAUTIN P., SC 27 (1950). 42 (p.163, l.13) BP2; 44 (p.165, l.2) BP2

Galatians 5, 2 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 6 3 (p.364, l.13 - <) BP3; 8 3 (p.399, l.3) BP3

Gal 5.2 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 1 22 (p.130, l.16) BP3; 5 48 (p.140, l.33 - <) BP3

Galatians 5, 3 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 8 18 § 2 (p.237, l.23 - *< )) BP2

Gal 5.3 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 8 3 (p.399, l.5) BP3; 10 2 (p.442, l.13) BP3

Gal 5.3 Methodius Olympius BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 427-447. 10 § 4 (p.440, l.12 - <) BP2

Galatians 5, 4 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos A PG 17 (1857), passim 105-149. (p.144 - <) BP3

Gal 5.4 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 8 3 (p.399, l.5) BP3

Galatians 5, 5 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 2 136 § 1 (p.188, l.5) BP1

Gal 5.5 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 23 § 7 (p.950, l.26) BP1; 53 § 18 (p.1000, l.71) BP1

Galatians 5, 6 Epistula Iacobi apocrypha MALININE M. et alii, Epistula Iacobi apocrypha, Zürich - Stuttgart 1968, 3-33. (p.17, l.11) BP1

Gal 5.6 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 4 § 1 (p.4, l.25) BP1; 2 136 § 1 (p.188, l.5) BP1

Gal 5.6 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 33 § 4 (p.214, l.8) BP1 Gal 5.6 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 10 (p.674, l.17) BP1; 5 4 § 11 (p.674, l.23) BP1

Gal 5.6 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 1 22 (p.130, l.16) BP3

Galatians 5, 7 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 27 § 3 (p.208, l.8) BP1

Gal 5.7 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 14 2 (p.380, l.16 - <) BP3

Galatians 5, 8 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 1 § 7 (p.46, l.184 - <) BP3

Gal 5.8 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 6 57 (p.322, l.29 - <) BP3

Galatians 5, 9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKIN C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 26 (p.366, l.15 - < /) BP3

Gal 5.9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ieremiam KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 165 ; 199-230,16 ; 230,22-232. (p.229, l.28) BP3

Gal 5.9 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 34 (p.11, l.7 - < >) BP3

Galatians 5, 10 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.66, l.25 - <) BP2; (p.88, l.5 - <) BP2

Gal 5.10 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 12 (p.674, l.1) BP1

Gal 5.10 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 1 § 13 (p.1282, l.55) BP1

Galatians 5, 11 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 6 (p.235, l.2 - /) BP3

Galatians 5, 12 Tertullianus De anima WASZINK J.H., CCL 2 (1954), 781-869. 16 § 6 (p.803, l.39) BP1

Gal 5.12 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 1 § 13 (p.1282, l.55) BP1

Galatians 5, 13 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 41 § 3 (p.214, l.28) BP1

Gal 5.13 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 29 (p.566, l.28 - <) BP3

Gal 5.13 Fragmenta in diversos Psalmos in catenis PG 12 (1862), passim 1085-1637. (p.1113) BP3 Gal

5.13 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 12 4 (p.268, l.18 - < >) BP3

Galatians 5, 14 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 12 (p.674, l.6) BP1; 5 4 § 13 (p.674, l.13) BP1; 5 4 § 13 (p.675, l.17) BP1

Galatians 5, 15 Passio Pionii GEBHARDT O. von, Acta Martyrum selecta..., Berlin 1902, 96-114. 12 § 15 (p.106, l.19) BP1 Gal 5.15 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 20 § 347 (p.378, l.27 - <) BP3

Gal 5.15 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 14 1 (p.276, l.10) BP3

Gallatians 5, 16 For I would have you know, says the apostle, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man: for the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. For neither is the woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the Lord. For as we say that the man ought to be continent, and superior to pleasures; so also we reckon that the woman should be continent and practiced in fighting against pleasures. But I say, Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh, counsels the apostolic command; for the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh. These, then, are contrary (not as good to evil, but as fighting advantageously), he adds therefore, so that you cannot do the things that you would. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are, fornication uncleanness, profligacy, idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, strifes, jealousies, wrath, contentions, dissensions, heresies, envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and such like; of which I tell you before, as I have also said before, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, temperance, goodness, faith, meekness. He calls sinners, as I think, flesh, and the righteous spirit. Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 4 60 § 4 (p.276, l.1) BP1 Gal 5.16 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 35 (p.503, l.12 - /) BP3

Gal 5.16 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 13 § 109 (p.242, l.13) BP3

Gal 5.16 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 9 9 (p.436, l.22 - >) BP3

Galatians 5, 17 Epistula ad Diognetum FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 141-149. 6 § 5 (p.144, l.29) BP1

Gal 5.17 Iustinus gnosticus Liber Baruch VOELKER W., Quellen zur Geschichte der christlichen Gnosis, Tübingen 1932, 27-33. (p.31, l.1) BP1

Gal 5.17 Clemens Alexandrinus STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 4 60 § 4 (p.276, l.1) BP1; 6 134 § 1 (p.499, l.30) BP1 6 136 § 2 (p.500, l.29) BP1; 7 79 § 6 (p.57, l.2) BP1

Gal 5.17 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De centesima sexagesima trigesima REITZENSTEIN R., Eine früchristliche Schrift von der dreierlei Früchten des christlichen Lebens, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 15 (1914), 74-88. § 17 (p.79, l.150) BP2

Gal 5.17 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De singularitate clericorum HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 173-220. 9 (p.183, l.26 - < )) BP2

Gal 5.17 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Matthaeum KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 14-234. 128 (p.66, l.4) BP3; 214 (p.102, l.4) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Prouerbia B PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, 522 ; 525,1-16 ; 525,28-527,7. (p.525, l.5) BP3

Gal 5.17 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 10 § 3 (p.933, l.11) BP1

Gal 5.17 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 1 § 3 (p.1229, l.20) BP1

Gal 5.17 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 5 26 § 25 (p.130, l.24 - *) BP2

Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 9 (p.404, l.211 - <) BP3 33 (p.571, l.32 - >) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 19 (p.358, l.53 - <) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Iesu Naue BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 290-291 ; 293 ; 298-302 ; 305 ; 308 ; 310 ; 312 ; 394-398 ; 406-414 ; 420-445 ; 448-456 ; 460-463 ; 621. (p.434, l.23) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes Fragmenta in Lamentationes in catenis KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 235-278. (p.248, l.14) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 2 § 3 (p.162, l.157 - <) BP3 3 4 § 2 (p.202, l.47 - *<) BP3 3 4 § 2 (p.204, l.96 - *< )) BP3 3 4 § 2 (p.206, l.120 - <) BP3 3 4 § 3 (p.208, l.137) BP3 3 4 § 4 (p.210, l.190 - *< )) BP3 3 4 § 4 (p.214, l.221 - *<) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 229 (p.40, l.33 - >) BP3 20 § 232 (p.362, l.26) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 29 § 1 (p.382, l.2) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 11 2 (p.418, l.12) BP3 20 7 (p.284, l.73) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 9 4 (p.244, l.15) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 2 (p.72, l.20) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 1 5 (p.292, l.26 - <) BP3; 7 2 (p.330, l.3 - <) BP3; 15 7 (p.393, l.12 - <) BP3; 22 2 (p.434, l.1 - <) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 3 4 (p.307, l.9) BP3; 7 2 (p.376, l.22) BP3; 9 7 (p.431, l.25) BP3; 16 6 (p.503, l.17) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Epistulam primam ad Thessalonicenses in HIERONYMVS PRESBYTER, Epistula 119, LABOURT J., Saint Jérôme, Lettres, 6 (Collection des Universités de France), Paris 1958, 111,8-118,12. (p.111, l.21) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 14 3 (p.279, l.7) BP3

Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 94 (p.212, l.14 - <) BP3

Gal 5.17 Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 3 28 (p.68, l.40) BP8 23 (p.226, l.18 - <) BP3

Gal 5.17 Dionysius Alexandrinus (?) In Ecclesiasten FELTOE Ch.L., Dionysiou Leipsana, The letters and others remains of Dionysius of Alexandria, Cambridge 1904, 210-227. (p.224, l.4) BP2

Gal 5.17 Methodius Olympius Conuiuium MUSURILLO H., DEBIDOUR V.-H., SC 95 (1963). 8 17 (p.258, l.8) BP2

Gal 5.17 Methodius Olympius De sanguisuga BONNWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 477-489. 1 § 6 (p.478, l.18 - >) BP2

stephan huller · 11-06-2011, 07:16 AM

Galatians 5, 18 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 7 51 (p.134, l.18 - /) BP3

Galatians 5, 19 Acta Petri graeca 2 (p.236, l.14 - P) BP1

Gal 5.19 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 2 100 § 3 (p.217, l.18) BP1

Gal 5.19 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 4 61 § 1 (p.276, l.6) BP1

Gal 5.19 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De aleatoribus HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 92-104. 5 (p.97, l.4) BP2

Gal 5.19 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De centesima sexagesima trigesima REITZENSTEIN R., Eine früchristliche Schrift von der dreierlei Früchten des christlichen Lebens, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 15 (1914), 74-88. § 25 (p.82, l.221) BP2

Gal 5.19 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 8 § 2 (p.13, l.18) BP2

Gal 5.19 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 10 § 11 (p.694, l.20) BP1

Gal 5.19 Tertullianus De anima WASZINK J.H., CCL 2 (1954), 781-869. 40 § 3 (p.843, l.17) BP1

Gal 5.19 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 45 § 6 (p.982, l.27) BP1; 49 § 11 (p.991, l.54) BP1 Gal 5.19 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 17 § 3 (p.1315, l.9) BP1

Gal 5.19 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 25 (p.562, l.56 - <) BP3 33 (p.571, l.32 - /) BP3

Gal 5.19 Origenes De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 38 (p.228, l.1) BP3

Gal 5.19 Origenes Fragmenta in Lamentationes in catenis KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 235-278. (p.248, l.13) BP3

Gal 5.19 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 4 § 2 (p.204, l.82 - *<) BP3; 3 4 § 2 (p.206, l.117) BP3; 3 4 § 5 (p.214, l.233 - *) BP3

Gal 5.19 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 13 § 278 (p.268, l.13) BP3; 19 § 139 (p.322, l.21) BP3 32 § 219 (p.455, l.23) BP3

Gal 5.19 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 25 § 3 (p.358, l.31) BP3

Gal 5.19 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 11 2 (p.416, l.5 - <) BP3

Gal 5.19 Origenes Commentarius in Titum in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 553,B1-C11 ; 553,C14-556,B14 ; 556,C2-8 ; 604,A15-B13 ; 604,C1-8. (p.553 - <) BP3

Gal 5.19 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 44 (p.90, l.19 - /) BP3

Gal 5.19 Methodius Olympius De resurrectione (Aglaophon) fragm. 1 BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 219-424. 1 61 § 4 (p.326, l.19) BP2

Gal 5.19 Methodius Olympius De sanguisuga BONNWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 477-489. 1 § 6 (p.478, l.17) BP2

Gal 5.19 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 11 § 8 (p.120, l.17 - *<) BP4; 42 12 § 3 (p.157, l.17 - *<) BP4; 42 12 § 3 (p.158, l.14) BP4

Galatians 5, 20 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 6 § 1 (p.191, l.2) BP1

Gal 5.20 Iustinus martyr (Ps.) Oratio ad Graecos OTTO I.C.Th., Corpus apologetarum christianorum saeculi secundi, 3,2, 2e éd., Ienae 1849, 2-14. 5 (p.14, l.13) BP2

Gal 5.20 Tertullianus De anima WASZINK J.H., CCL 2 (1954), 781-869. 40 § 3 (p.843, l.17) BP1

Gal 5.20 Origenes De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 38 (p.228, l.1) BP3

Gal 5.20 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 11 2 (p.416, l.5 - <) BP3

Gal 5.20 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 12 3 (p.109, l.7) BP3

Gal 5.20 Origenes Commentarius in Titum in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 553,B1-C11 ; 553,C14-556,B14 ; 556,C2-8 ; 604,A15-B13 ; 604,C1-8. (p.553) BP3

Galatians 5, 21 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De aleatoribus HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 92-104. 5 (p.97, l.4) BP2

Gal 5.21 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 8 § 2 (p.13, l.18) BP2

Gal 5.21 Iustinus martyr (Ps.) Oratio ad Graecos OTTO I.C.Th., Corpus apologetarum christianorum saeculi secundi, 3,2, 2e éd., Ienae 1849, 2-14. 5 (p.14, l.13) BP2

Gal 5.21 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 10 § 11 (p.694, l.20) BP1

Gal 5.21 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 49 § 11 (p.991, l.54) BP1

Gal 5.21 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 17 § 3 (p.1315, l.9) BP1

Gal 5.21 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 25 (p.562, l.56 - <) BP3

Gal 5.21 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 4 § 2 (p.204, l.82 - *<) BP3 3 4 § 5 (p.214, l.233 - *) BP3

Gal 5.21 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 12 3 (p.109, l.7) BP3

Gal 5.21 Origenes Origenes Commentarius in Titum in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 553,B1-C11 ; 553,C14-556,B14 ; 556,C2-8 ; 604,A15-B13 ; 604,C1-8. (p.553 - <) BP3

Gal 5.21 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 31 21 § 1 (p.417, l.20 - *) BP4 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 11 § 8 (p.120, l.17 - *<) BP4 42 12 § 3 (p.157, l.17 - *<) BP4 42 12 § 3 (p.158, l.14) BP4

Galatians 5, 22 Papyrus Gen� 253 RUDHARDT J., Un papyrus chrétien de la Bibliothèque publique et universitaire de Genève, Littérature, histoire, linguistique, Recueil d'études offert à B. Gagnebin, Lausanne 1973, 171-172. (p.171, l.8) BP2

Gal 5.22 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Canticum canticorum PG 87,2 (1865), 1553,C1-15 ; 1661,A5-B5 ; 1669,B3-15 ; 1734,C4-7 ; 1737,C4-7 ; 1740,B7-8.C6-D2 ; 1741,C13-15 ; 1744,C8-D1. (p.1661 - <) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Matthaeum KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 14-234. 421 (p.176, l.26) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos PG 12 (1862), passim 1097-1685. (p.1504 - <) BP3; (p.1505) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos B PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 2, Tusculanis 1884, passim 444-483. (p.461, l.1) BP3

Gal 5.22 Acta Thomae 1' § 58 (p.175, l.15) BP2

Gal 5.22 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 9 § 2 (p.16, l.1) BP2

Gal 5.22 Tertullianus De exhortatione castitatis KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 1015-1035. 10 § 1 (p.1029, l.2) BP1

Gal 5.22 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 25 (p.562, l.57 - <) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 11 (p.241, l.48 - <) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ieremiam KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 165 ; 199-230,16 ; 230,22-232. (p.229, l.4) BP3; (p.229, l.6) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 1 3 § 4 (p.148, l.83 - <) BP3; 3 4 § 2 (p.206, l.116) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 19 § 139 (p.322, l.22) BP3; 32 § 218 (p.455, l.21) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes Homiliae in Ps. XXXVI (latine interprete Rufino) 3 10 (p.1345 - <) BP3

Gal 5.22 In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 9 4 (p.241, l.13 - >) BP3

Gal 5.22 In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 2 (p.73, l.2) BP3; 8 10 (p.85, l.12) BP3; 12 3 (p.109, l.11) BP3; 16 6 (p.143, l.18 - <) BP3; 16 6 (p.144, l.5) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 26 1 (p.458, l.17 - <) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 2 2 (p.292, l.20 - <) BP3 5 12 (p.355, l.23 - <) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 8 2 (p.510, l.5) BP3

Gal 5.22 In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 22 (p.132, l.14) BP3; 22 (p.137, l.4 - <) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 1 (p.100, l.8) BP3; 3 (p.224, l.23) BP3; 3 (p.226, l.19) BP3; 3 (p.233, l.2) BP3

Gal 5.22 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 15 3 (p.355, l.10) BP3 16 16 (p.529, l.2) BP3 16 27 (p.565, l.21) BP3 16 29 (p.572, l.7 - <) BP3 16 29 (p.573, l.10) BP3 17 8 (p.607, l.12 - <) BP3

Gal 5.22 Methodius Olympius Conuiuium MUSURILLO H., DEBIDOUR V.-H., SC 95 (1963). 10 5 (p.298, l.51 - <) BP2

Gal 5.22 Methodius Olympius De lepra BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 451-474. 15 § 6 (p.470, l.20) BP2

Galatians 5, 23 Acta Petri graeca 2 (p.236, l.14 - P) BP1

Gal 5.23 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 4 61 § 1 (p.276, l.6) BP1

Gal 5.23 Acta Thomae 1' § 58 (p.175, l.15) BP2

Gal 5.23 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 25 (p.562, l.57 - <) BP3

Gal 5.23 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 11 (p.241, l.48 - <) BP3

Gal 5.23 Fragmenta e catenis in Ieremiam KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 165 ; 199-230,16 ; 230,22-232. (p.229, l.6) BP3

Gal 5.23 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 1 3 § 4 (p.148, l.83 - <) BP3

Gal 5.23 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 12 3 (p.109, l.11) BP3; 16 6 (p.143, l.18 - <) BP3; 16 6 (p.144, l.5) BP3

Gal 5.23 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 22 (p.137, l.4 - <) BP3

Gal 5.23 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 3 (p.226, l.19) BP3

Gal 5.23 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 16 29 (p.572, l.7 - <) BP3

Gal 5.23 Methodius Olympius Conuiuium MUSURILLO H., DEBIDOUR V.-H., SC 95 (1963). 10 5 (p.298, l.51 - <) BP2

Galatians 5, 24 Pseudo-Clement Hypotyposeis STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 195-215. (p.197, l.2) BP1

Gal 5.24 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 4 43 § 4 (p.267, l.29) BP1

Gal 5.24 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 7 § 2 (p.12, l.13) BP2

Gal 5.24 Tertullianus De exhortatione castitatis KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 1015-1035. 10 § 1 (p.1029, l.2) BP1

Gal 5.24 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 6 1 (p.192, l.5) BP3

Gal 5.24 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 9 3 (p.91, l.21) BP3

Gal 5.24 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 22 2 (p.434, l.10 - <) BP3

Gal 5.24 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 3 4 (p.307, l.14) BP3

Gal 5.24 Methodius Olympius De lepra BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 451-474. 6 § 5 (p.458, l.12) BP2

Gal 5.24 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 31 12 § 7 (p.404, l.19 - *) BP4 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 11 § 8 (p.121, l.1 - *<) BP4; 42 12 § 3 (p.158, l.22 - *<) BP4; 42 12 § 3 (p.158, l.24) BP4

Galatians 5, 25 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 3 95 § 2 (p.288, l.23) BP1

Gal 5.25 Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 4 43 § 5 (p.267, l.30) BP1 5 34 § 2 (p.348, l.11) BP1

Gal 5.25 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 9 § 1 (p.15, l.16 - <) BP2

Gal 5.25 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 32 § 224 (p.456, l.4) BP3

Gal 5.25 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 15 5 (p.361, l.20) BP3

Gal 5.25 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 7 52 (p.136, l.17 - <) BP3

Galatians 5, 26 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 3 95 § 2 (p.288, l.23) BP1

Gal 5.26 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 41 § 6 (p.28, l.2) BP1

Gal 5.26 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 12 (p.24, l.6 - >) BP3; 14 (p.27, l.4 - >) BP3; 36 (p.69, l.15 - >) BP3; 44 (p.90, l.19 - /) BP3

Galatians 6, 1 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 1 § 2 (p.1229, l.10) BP1

Gal 6.1 Origenes In Ezechielem homeliae XIV (latine interprete Hieronymo) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), 319-454. 6 10 (p.389, l.22 - <) BP3

Gal 6.1 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 81 (p.193, l.23 - <) BP3

Gal 6.1 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 59 5 § 5 (p.369, l.28 - < )) BP4

Galatians 6, 2 Epistula ad Diognetum FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 141-149. 10 § 6 (p.148, l.4) BP1

Gal 6.2 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De singularitate clericorum HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 173-220. 10 (p.184, l.12 - <) BP2

Gal 6.2 Didascalia apostolorum CONNOLLY R.H., Didascalia apostolorum..., Oxford 1929. 2 (p.8, l.1) BP2

Gal 6.2 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 13 (p.674, l.15) BP1

Gal 6.2 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 34 (p.195, l.11) BP3

Gal 6.2 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) Ad Nouatianum DIERCKS G.F., CCL 4 (1972), 137-152. 13 § 8 (p.147, l.15 - <) BP2

Gal 6.2 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 14 16 (p.321, l.5) BP3

Galatians 6, 3 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De singularitate clericorum HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 173-220. 3 (p.175, l.28 - <) BP2

Gal 6.3 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 3 § 3 (p.4, l.19 - <) BP2

Galatians 6, 4 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 3 § 4 (p.4, l.21 - <) BP2

Galatians 6, 5 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De singularitate clericorum HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 173-220. 12 (p.187, l.12 - <) BP2

Galatians 6, 6 Acta Pauli B VOUAUX L., Les Actes de Paul et ses lettres apocryphes, Paris 1913, 143-247 ; 253 ; 278-314. 2 § 39 (p.222, l.1) BP1

Galatians 6, 7 "God is not mocked," nor does He give heed to vain words. For He alone searches the marrow and reins of the heart, and hears those that are in the fire, and listens to those who supplicate in the whale's belly; and is near to all who believe, and far from the ungodly if they repent not. Clemens Alexandrinus Quis dives salvetur STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 159-191. 41 § 7 (p.187, l.23) BP1

Gal 6.7 Commodianus Instructiones MARTIN I., CCL 128 (1960), 3-70. 1 § 28 (p.24, l.9) BP2

Gal 6.7 Origenes (?) Homilia in Psalmos KRAMER B., Eine Psalmenhomilie aus dem Tura-Fund, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 16 (1975), 180-204. 4 § 10 (p.184, l.8) BP3

Gal 6.7 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.66, l.30 - <) BP2

Gal 6.7 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 14 (p.675, l.20) BP1

Gal 6.7 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 2 § 7 (p.1284, l.26) BP1

Gal 6.7 Origenes Fragmenta in Lamentationes in catenis KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 235-278. (p.251, l.5) BP3

Gal 6.7 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 13 § 288 (p.269, l.26 - <) BP3 13 § 292 (p.270, l.13) BP3

Gal 6.7 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 20 3 (p.262, l.37 - <) BP3

Gal 6.7 Origenes Homiliae in Ps. XXXVI (latine interprete Rufino) PG 12, 1319-1368. 1 3 (p.1325 - <) BP3

Gal 6.7 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 7 5 (p.212, l.22 - <) BP3

Galatians 6, 8 Iulius Cassianus in HIERONYMVS PRESBYTER, Commentarii in Galatas, PL 26 (1884), 460. (p.460) BP1

Gal 6.8 He that sows to his flesh, shall of the flesh reap corruption; but he that sows to the Spirit, shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 4 § 2 (p.5, l.2) BP1 4 43 § 5 (p.267, l.30) BP1
Gal 6.8 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata 7 And "to bear the sign of [the cross]" is to bear about death, by taking farewell of all things while still alive; since there is not equal love in "having sown the flesh,"
Gal 6.8 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Prouerbia PG 17 (1857), passim 149-252. (p.184) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes Homilia in Psalmos KRAMER B., Eine Psalmenhomilie aus dem Tura-Fund, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 16 (1975), 180-204. 4 § 10 (p.184, l.8) BP3

Gal 6.8 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 14 (p.675, l.27) BP1

Gal 6.8 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Iob PG 17 (1857), passim 57-105. (p.77 - <) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 13 § 288 (p.269, l.26 - <) BP3; 13 § 291 (p.270, l.9 - <) BP3; 13 § 292 (p.270, l.13) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 19 § 2 (p.342, l.19) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 11 2 (p.418, l.19 - <) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes Homiliae in Ps. XXXVI (latine interprete Rufino) PG 12, 1319-1368. 1 3 (p.1325 - <) BP3 1 3 (p.1325) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 5 6 (p.65, l.9) BP3; 6 3 (p.69, l.22) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 2 2 (p.292, l.23 - <) BP3; 2 2 (p.293, l.1 - <) BP3; 16 5 (p.500, l.8) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 7 2 (p.505, l.18 - <) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). (p.67, l.2) BP3

Gal 6.8 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 68 (p.159, l.24 - <) BP3; 68 (p.161, l.3) BP3

Galatians 6, 9 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 4 § 2 (p.5, l.2) BP1

Gal 6.9 Clemens Alexandrinus Instructor 3 Be not deceived; God is not mocked. Let us not be weary in well-doing: for in due time we shall reap, if we faint not

Gal 6.9 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 14 (p.675, l.24) BP1

Gal 6.9 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 23 § 10 (p.950, l.38) BP1

Galatians 6, 10 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 8 § 2 (p.7, l.3) BP1

Gal 6.10 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 12 § 1 (p.22, l.21 - <) BP2; 1 12 § 8 (p.25, l.25 - <) BP2

Gal 6.10 Passio sanctarum Perpetuae et Felicitatis - Acta VAN BEEK C.I.M.I., Passio sanctarum Perpetuae et Felicitatis, 1, Noviomagi 1936. 21 § 7 (p.53, l.1) BP1

Gal 6.10 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 14 (p.675, l.25) BP1

Gal 6.10 Pontius diaconus BASTIAENSEN A.A.R., Vita di Cipriano... (Vite dei Santi 3), Milano 1975, 4-48. 10 § 4 (p.26, l.14) BP2

Gal 6.10 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 16 § 3 (p.185, l.7 - <) BP4

Galatians 6, 11 Methodius Olympius (?) In Iob BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 511-519. (p.517, l.2 - <) BP2

stephan huller · 11-06-2011, 07:16 AM

Galatians 6, 13 no Ante-Nicene witnesses

Galatians 6, 14 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 2 104 § 3 (p.170, l.13) BP1 4 12 § 6 (p.254, l.3) BP1

Gal 6.14 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De laude martyrii 28 (p.49, l.19 - <) BP2

Gal 6.14 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 53 (p.71, l.24) BP2

Gal 6.14 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 15 (p.675, l.2) BP1

Gal 6.14 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum (fragmenta) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 13-235. 350 (p.151, l.3 - < /) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 15 (p.182, l.29 - <) BP3 1 § 15 (p.182, l.35 - < )) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 6 (p.235, l.15 - <) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 10 § 45 (p.179, l.32) BP3 10 § 230 (p.210, l.4 - <) BP3 10 § 230 (p.210, l.5 - /) BP3 19 § 139 (p.322, l.26 - <) BP3 28 § 166 (p.414, l.4 - <) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 11 4 (p.422, l.20 - < )) BP3 18 2 (p.182, l.57 - <) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 6 8 (p.199, l.11 - <) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 7 2 (p.330, l.7 - <) BP3 8 3 (p.338, l.23 - <) BP3 8 3 (p.339, l.2 - <) BP3 12 3 (p.370, l.14 - <) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 9 9 (p.436, l.22) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 4 2 (p.489, l.16 - <) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). (p.71, l.26 - *) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 12 18 (p.111, l.6) BP3 12 25 (p.126, l.17 - <) BP3 12 27 (p.129, l.15 - <) BP3 12 27 (p.130, l.21) BP3 13 21 (p.238, l.31 - <) BP3 13 21 (p.239, l.2 - <) BP3

Gal 6.14 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 32 (p.58, l.29 - < )) BP3 35 (p.65, l.15 - >) BP3 56 (p.131, l.14 - <) BP3 126 (p.264, l.12 - <) BP3

Gal 6.14 Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 69 (p.446, l.9 - <) BP3 5 64 (p.172, l.23 - *) BP3 5 65 (p.174, l.2 - *) BP3 5 65 (p.174, l.7) BP3

Gal 6.14 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 31 15 § 5 (p.409, l.4 - *<) BP4

Galatians 6, 15 There is neither barbarian, nor Jew, nor Greek, neither male nor female, but a new man Clemens Alexandrinus Protrepticus MONDESERT C., PLASSART A., 2e éd., SC 2 (1949). 114 § 3 (p.182, l.13) BP1

Gal 6.15 no one in Christ is bond or free, or Greek or Jew. For the creation in Christ Jesus is new, is equality, free of strife— not grasping— just Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 5 30 § 4 (p.345, l.25) BP1

Gal 6.15 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 5 7 § 15 (p.82, l.8 - /) BP2

Gal 6.15 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 1 § 23 (p.142, l.754 - >) BP3

Galatians 6, 16 Acta Pauli C TESTUZ M., Papyrus Bodmer 10-12..., Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de l'Apôtre Paul (Bibliotheca Bodmeriana), Cologny - Genève 1959, 30-44. (p.42, l.17) BP1

Gal 6.16 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 13 § 343 (p.280, l.14) BP3

Galatians 6, 17 Acta Pauli C TESTUZ M., Papyrus Bodmer 10-12..., Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de l'Apôtre Paul (Bibliotheca Bodmeriana), Cologny - Genève 1959, 30-44. (p.42, l.12) BP1

Gal 6.17 Excerpta e Theodoto SAGNARD F., SC 23 (1948). 86 § 2 (p.210, l.9 - *) BP1

Gal 6.17 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.222, l.15 - <) BP2

Gal 6.17 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 15 (p.675, l.6) BP1

Gal 6.17 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 10 § 4 (p.933, l.16) BP1

Gal 6.17 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 3 7 (p.50, l.3 - <) BP3

Galatians 6, 18 Epistula Barnabae FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 10-34. 21 § 9 (p.34, l.6) BP1

Gal 6.18 Prologi epistularum Pauli DE BRUYNE D., Prologues bibliques d'origine marcionite, Revue Bénédictine 24 (1907), 13-16. (p.13, l.5) BP2

aa5874 · 11-06-2011, 09:19 AM

Stephan Huller you are just DUMPING a lot of IRRELEVANT material on the thread.

Please ADDRESS your OP where you have CLAIMED "1 Corinthians chapters 14, 15 and 16 are Fakes.

Please SHOW that Clement of Alexander did have a text of 1 Corinthians 14, 15 and 16 that is different to that of 1 Corinthians found in the writings of Tertullian, or Origen.

Please Show that Clement of Alexander stated that passages found in 1 Corinthians were originally in Galatians.

You cannot do so.

You are JUST DUMPING LOADS OF IRRELEVANT material on the thread that is NOT even in English.

You appear to be INCAPABLE of defending your OP.

People here can SEE right through you.

You have NOTHING, ZERO, NIL, to show that 1 Corinthians chapters 14, 15 and 16 are FAKES.

stephan huller · 11-06-2011, 09:23 AM

And some points of reference for the shape of the Marcionite text:

1. Tertullian does not mention specific Marcionite readings or omissions until Galatians 3.6
2. Hieronymous begins his references to Marcionite readings or omissions at Galatians 3:1 http://books.google.com/books?id=vwb...arcion&f=false
3. Tertullian does make two references to Marcionite rejection or doubt about Galatians chapter 2. Not only does he cite 1 Corinthians chapter 10 to justify the claim that Paul tolerated (at least to some degree) Jewish circumcision and dietary prohibitions. At Galatians 2:12 Tertullian declares "But what do the Marcionites wish to have believed?"
perhaps most important of all
4. Epiphanius list of Marcionite Apostolikon reading begins at Gal 3:10b = HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 11 § 8 (p.120, l.7 - *< /) BP4 42 12 § 3 (p.156, l.2 - *< /) BP4; 42 12 § 3 (p.156, l.9 - <) BP4 http://books.google.com/books?id=IKy...&q=gal&f=false

All indications seem to reinforce the idea that BOTH the Marcionite and Clementine texts started just before Galatians chapter 3 (Clement's Alexandrian Apostolikon first reference = Gal 2.19, Jerome = Gal 3.1, Tertullian Against Marcion = 3.6 Epiphanius 3.10). Most scholars simply assume that because Tertullian references chapters 1 and 2 in his attack against the Marcionites that the sectarian Apostolikon 'must' have had this material. Clement helped open our eyes to a pattern which is already present in the hostile witness of the Church Fathers. The same is true with respect to the 'omission' of Romans chapter 9 (cf. Tertullian Against Marcion 5.9) as well as other passages. Clement helps 'clarify' and separate the hostile polemic of the Church Fathers to the actual shape of the Marcionite New Testament.

This analysis of Galatians helps provide a useful parallel for the idea that 'Clementine silences' often reflect 'omissions' in the Marcionite text. Now back to our study of the conclusion of 1 Corinthians ...

Thread Tools	Search this Thread
Show Printable Version	Search this Thread: Advanced Search

11-06-2011, 07:09 AM	#92
stephan huller Veteran Member Join Date: Jun 2010 Location: seattle, wa Posts: 9,337	Relevant Ante-Nicene Patristic Witnesses Galatians 1, 1 Epistula Pauli ad Laodicenos HARNACK A., Apocrypha 4, Die apokryphen Briefe des Paulus an die Laodicener und Korinther (Kleine Texte 12), Bonn 1905, 4-6. § 1 (p.4, l.1) BP2 Gal 1.1 - Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem 5 1 § 3 (p.664, l.10) BP1; 5 1 § 6 (p.664, l.10) BP1 Gal 1.1 - Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 1 (p.78, l.10 - <) BP2 Gal 1.1 - Hippolytus Romanus NAUTIN P., Hippolyte, Contre les hérésies, fragment, Paris 1949, 235-265. 18 (p.265, l.4) BP2 Gal 1.1 - Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 10 § 201 (p.205, l.21 - <) BP3; 32 § 213 (p.454, l.22) BP3 Gal 1.1 - Origenes Commentarii in Epistulam primam ad Thessalonicenses in HIERONYMVS PRESBYTER, Epistula 119, LABOURT J., Saint Jérôme, Lettres, 6 (Collection des Universités de France), Paris 1958, 111,8-118,12. (p.111, l.12 - <) BP3 Gal 1.1 Origenes Commentarii in Galatas (fragmenta) in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 584,A10-B12 ; 584,C5-585,A14 ; 585,B8-588,A7. (p.584 - <) BP3 Gal 1.1 Origenes Commentarius in Titum in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 553,B1-C11 ; 553,C14-556,B14 ; 556,C2-8 ; 604,A15-B13 ; 604,C1-8. (p.553) BP3 Galatians 1.2 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 3 (p.177, l.6 - <) BP3 Galatians 1,3 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, passim 4-364. (p.335, l.3 - <) BP3 Gal 1.3 Epistula Pauli ad Laodicenos - HARNACK A., Apocrypha 4, Die apokryphen Briefe des Paulus an die Laodicener und Korinther (Kleine Texte 12), Bonn 1905, 4-6. § 2 (p.4, l.3 - >) BP2 Galatians 1, 4 Papyrus Gen� 253 ca.101 - ca.300 RUDHARDT J., Un papyrus chrétien de la Bibliothèque publique et universitaire de Genève, Littérature, histoire, linguistique, Recueil d'études offert à B. Gagnebin, Lausanne 1973, 171-172. (p.171, l.4) BP2 Gal 1.4 Acta Pauli A SCHMIDT C., Praxeis Paulou, Acta Pauli nach dem Papyrus der Hamburger Staats- und Universitäts-Bibliothek, Glückstadt - Hamburg 1936, 22-60. (p.58, l.24) BP1 Gal 1.4 Tertullianus De cultu feminarum 2 6 § 4 (p.360, l.26) BP1 Gal 1.4 Gregorius Thaumaturgus (?) Fragmenta uaria in catena (Pitra) PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, 589-595. (p.590, l.5 - <) BP2 Gal 1.4 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos PG 12 (1862), passim 1097-1685. (p.1412 - <) BP3 Gal 1.4 Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, passim 4-364. (p.335, l.3 - <) BP3 Gal 1.4 Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 9 (p.403, l.177 - <) BP3 27 (p.564, l.17) BP3 34 (p.572, l.6) BP3 Gal 1.4 De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 34 (p.220, l.16) BP3 Gal 1.4 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem 19 § 87 (p.314, l.3) BP3 Gal 1.4 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 25 § 1 (p.357, l.16 - <) BP3 Gal 1.4 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) (1) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 17 3 (p.164, l.9) BP3 Gal 1.4 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 7 1 (p.373, l.23) BP3 Gal 1.4 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 1 1 (p.467, l.21 - <) BP3 Gal 1.4 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 3 (p.20, l.22) BP3 Gal 1.4 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 42 (p.382, l.29) BP3 5 32 (p.96, l.22) BP3 6 54 (p.316, l.22) BP3 Galatians 1, 5 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C (p.335, l.7 - <) BP3 Gal 1.5 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 3 7 (p.50, l.14) BP3; 16 7 (p.144, l.27) BP3 Gal 1.5 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 1 7 (p.296, l.7 - <) BP3 Galatians 1, 6 Acta Pauli C TESTUZ M., Papyrus Bodmer 10-12..., Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de l'Apôtre Paul (Bibliotheca Bodmeriana), Cologny - Genève 1959, 30-44. (p.34, l.2) BP1 Gal 1.6 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes 27 § 3 (p.208, l.9) BP1 Gal 1.6 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.10, l.34) BP2 Gal 1.6 Prologi epistularum Pauli DE BRUYNE D., Prologues bibliques d'origine marcionite, Revue Bénédictine 24 (1907), 13-16. (p.13, l.3) BP2 Gal 1.6 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem 1 20 § 4 (p.461, l.5) BP1; 4 5 § 1 (p.551, l.15) BP1; 5 2 § 4 (p.666, l.17) BP1; 5 12 § 9 (p.701, l.13) BP1 Galatians 1, 7 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.12, l.11 - <) BP2 Gal 1.7 Prologi epistularum Pauli DE BRUYNE D., Prologues bibliques d'origine marcionite, Revue Bénédictine 24 (1907), 13-16. (p.13, l.3) BP2 Gal 1.7 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem 1 20 § 4 (p.461, l.5) BP1; 4 5 § 1 (p.551, l.15) BP1; 5 2 § 5 (p.666, l.24) BP1; 5 2 § 5 (p.667, l.7) BP1 Gal 1.7 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Romanos STAAB K., Neue Fragmente aus dem Kommentar des Origenes zum Römerbrief, Biblische Zeitschrift 18 (1929), 74-82. 4 (p.76, l.20) BP3 Galatians 1, 8 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 6 § 5 (p.191, l.16) BP1; 29 § 5 (p.210, l.16) BP1 Gal 1.8 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, passim 4-364. (p.86, l.8) BP3 Gal 1.8 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.12, l.7 - <) BP2; (p.12, l.18 - <) BP2 Gal 1.8 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Recognitiones REHM B., GCS 51 (1965). 1 18 § 2 (p.17, l.13) BP2 Gal 1.8 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 4 4 § 5 (p.550, l.6) BP1; 5 2 § 5 (p.667, l.9 - *) BP1; 5 2 § 6 (p.667, l.15) BP1 Gal 1.8 Tertullianus De carne Christ KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 873-917. 6 § 2 (p.883, l.11) BP1; 24 § 2 (p.916, l.12) BP1 Gal 1.8 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 12 § 3 (p.172, l.2 - <) BP4 Galatians 1, 9 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.10, l.34) BP2; (p.12, l.6 - <) BP2 Gal 1.9 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 12 § 9 (p.701, l.13) BP1 Galatians 1, 10 Tertullianus De idololatria REIFFERSCHEID A., WISSOWA G., CCL 2 (1954), 1101-1124. 14 § 3 (p.1114, l.1) BP1 Gal 1.10 Ignatius Epistula ad Romanos FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 96-101. 2 § 1 (p.97, l.18) BP1 Galatians 1, 11 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 6 § 4 (p.191, l.12) BP1 Gal 1.11 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 2 § 7 (p.667, l.20) BP1 Gal 1.11 Origenes Commentarii in Galatas (fragmenta) in PAMPHILIVS CAESARIENSIS, Apologia pro Origene, PG 17 (1857), 584,A10-B12 ; 584,C5-585,A14 ; 585,B8-588,A7. (p.585 - <) BP3 Gal 1.11 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 7 21 (p.62, l.25) BP3 Galatians 1, 13 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De centesima sexagesima trigesima REITZENSTEIN R., Eine früchristliche Schrift von der dreierlei Früchten des christlichen Lebens, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 15 (1914), 74-88. § 49 (p.87, l.379 - < >) BP2 Gal 1.13 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 1 (p.114, l.5 - < /) BP2 Galatians 1, 14 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 1 § 13 (p.1282, l.54) BP1 Gal 1.14 Epiphanius Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 30 25 § 2 (p.366, l.11 - < /) BP4 Galatians 1, 15 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De centesima sexagesima trigesima REITZENSTEIN R., Eine früchristliche Schrift von der dreierlei Früchten des christlichen Lebens, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 15 (1914), 74-88. § 49 (p.87, l.379 - < )) BP2 Gal 1.15 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos PG 12 (1862), passim 1097-1685. (p.1253) BP3 Gal 1.15 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.172, l.25 - <) BP2 Gal 1.15 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 50 § 7 (p.993, l.33) BP1 Gal 1.15 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 5 § 4 (p.310, l.2) BP3; 6 § 5 (p.315, l.14) BP3 Gal 1.15 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 13 27 (p.255, l.3 - <) BP3 Galatians 1, 16 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De centesima sexagesima trigesima REITZENSTEIN R., Eine früchristliche Schrift von der dreierlei Früchten des christlichen Lebens, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 15 (1914), 74-88. § 49 (p.87, l.379 - < )) BP2 Gal 1.16 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 50 § 7 (p.993, l.33) BP1 Gal 1.16 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 13 27 (p.255, l.3 - <) BP3 Galatians 1, 17 Acta Pauli C TESTUZ M., Papyrus Bodmer 10-12..., Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de l'Apôtre Paul (Bibliotheca Bodmeriana), Cologny - Genève 1959, 30-44. (p.34, l.9) BP1 Gal 1.17 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 47 (p.69, l.6) BP2 Galatians 1, 18 Tertullianus Prescription 23 § 7 (p.205, l.18) BP1 Galatians 1, 19 Hegesippus Memorabilia PREUSCHEN E., Antilegomena, Die Reste der ausserkanonischen Evangelien und urchristlichen Ueberlieferungen, 2e éd., Giessen 1905, 107-113. (p.108, l.1) BP1 Gal 1.19 Pseudo-Clemens Alexandrinus Hypotyposeis STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 195-215. (p.199, l.27) BP1 Gal 1.19 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 10 17 (p.22, l.5 - <) BP3 Gal 1.19 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 1 47 (p.198, l.17 - )) BP3 Galatians 1, 20 Dionysius Alexandrinus Epistula ad Germanum FELTOE Ch.L., Dionysiou Leipsana, The letters and others remains of Dionysius of Alexandria, Cambridge 1904, 23-36. (p.23, l.4) BP2 Galatians 1, 21 no ante-Nicene witnesses Galatians 1.22 no ante-Nicene witnesses Galatians 1, 23 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 8 (p.205, l.21) BP1 Gal 1.23 Origenes In Canticum canticorum homiliae II BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), 27-60. 1 7 (p.39, l.2) BP3 Galatians 1, 24 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 8 (p.205, l.22) BP1 Gal 1.24 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 2 § 7 (p.667, l.20) BP1

11-06-2011, 07:10 AM	#93
stephan huller Veteran Member Join Date: Jun 2010 Location: seattle, wa Posts: 9,337	Galatians 2, 1 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 4 2 § 5 (p.548, l.4) BP1; 5 3 § 1 (p.668, l.10) BP1 Galatians 2, 2 Epistula Apostolorum DUENSING H., in HENNECKE E., SCHNEEMELCHER W., Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 1, Evangelien, 3e éd., Tübingen 1959, 127-155. § 27 (p.141, l.30) BP1 Gal 2.2 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 2 (p.461, l.22) BP1; 4 2 § 5 (p.548, l.4) BP1; 5 3 § 1 (p.668, l.12) BP1; 5 3 § 4 (p.668, l.13) BP1; 5 3 § 5 (p.669, l.16) BP1 Gal 2.2 Dionysius Alexandrinus De promissionibus FELTOE Ch.L., Dionysiou Leipsana, The letters and others remains of Dionysius of Alexandria, Cambridge 1904, 109-126. (p.124, l.1 - < /) BP2 Galatians 2, 3 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 4 3 § 4 (p.549, l.2) BP1; 5 3 § 2 (p.668, l.16) BP1; 5 3 § 3 (p.668, l.3) BP1 Gal 2.3 Romanus Capita contra Gaium (Apologia)* in DIONYSIVS BAR SALIBI, In Apocalypsim, SEDLACEK I., CSCO 60 (1910), 1 ; 2 ; 8-14 ; 19-20. (p.2, l.5 - *) BP2 Gal 2.3 Epiphanius Constantiensis HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 28 4 § 2 (p.316, l.16 - <) BP4 Galatians 2, 4 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 4 (p.461, l.4) BP1; 1 20 § 6 (p.462, l.4) BP1; 4 3 § 2 (p.548, l.19) BP1; 4 3 § 4 (p.549, l.1) BP1; 5 2 § 7 (p.667, l.21) BP1; 5 3 § 2 (p.668, l.18) BP1; 5 3 § 3 (p.668, l.23) BP1; 5 3 § 5 (p.669, l.15) BP1 Gal 2.4 Epiphanius Constantiensis HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 41 3 § 6 (p.93, l.18 - /) BP4 Galatians 2, 5 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 6 (p.462, l.4) BP1 5 3 § 3 (p.668, l.23) BP1 Gal 2.5 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 7 21 (p.64, l.30) BP3 Gal 2.5 Epiphanius Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 28 4 § 2 (p.316, l.16 - <) BP4; 28 4 § 3 (p.316, l.25 - <) BP4 Gal 2.6 Tertullian Against Marcion 5 3 § 7 (p.669, l.15) BP1 Galatians 2,7 no referfences Galatians 2, 8 Acta Pauli B VOUAUX L., Les Actes de Paul et ses lettres apocryphes, Paris 1913, 143-247 ; 253 ; 278-314. 2 § 40 (p.224, l.2) BP1 Gal 2.8 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 32 § 208 (p.454, l.6) BP3 Galatians 2, 9 Pseudo-Clemens Alexandrinus Hypotyposeis STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 195-215. (p.196, l.7) BP1 Gal 2.9 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 9 (p.205, l.23) BP1 Gal 2.9 Origenes (?) Fragmenta uaria DIOBOUNIOTIS C., HARNACK A., TU 38,3 (1911), 21-41. 21 (p.29, l.2 - <) BP3 Gal 2.10 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 2 (p.461, l.19) BP1; 1 20 § 4 (p.461, l.2) BP1; 4 2 § 5 (p.548, l.8) BP1; 4 3 § 3 (p.548, l.24) BP1; 5 3 § 5 (p.669, l.17) BP1; 5 3 § 6 (p.669, l.6) BP1 Gal 2.10 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 15 (p.245, l.43 - <) BP3 Gal 2.10 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 32 § 208 (p.454, l.4 - <) BP3 Gal 2.10 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 9 3 (p.239, l.5 - <) BP3 Gal 2.10 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 16 8 (p.494, l.25 - <) BP3; 16 17 (p.533, l.18) BP3 Gal 2.10 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 1 (p.280, l.55) BP3 Gal 2.10 Dionysius Alexandrinus Epistula ad Fabium Antiochenum FELTOE Ch.L., Dionysiou Leipsana, The letters and others remains of Dionysius of Alexandria, Cambridge 1904, 5-21. (p.11, l.6) BP2 Gal 2.10 Epiphanius Panarion HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 30 25 § 5 (p.366, l.21 - <) BP4 Galatians 2, 11 Clemens Alexandrinus STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 195-215. (p.196, l.10) BP1 Gal 2.11 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 1 (p.204, l.2) BP1; 23 § 5 (p.205, l.13) BP1; 24 § 2 (p.205, l.3) BP1 Gal 2.11 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Homiliae REHM B., GCS 42 (1953). 2 § 4 (p.2, l.6) BP2; 17 19 § 6 (p.240, l.9) BP2 Gal 2.11 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 3 (p.461, l.24) BP1; 5 3 § 7 (p.669, l.17) BP1 Galatians 2, 12 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 10 (p.205, l.27) BP1 Gal 2.12 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Recognitiones REHM B., GCS 51 (1965). 2 71 § 2 (p.93, l.7) BP2 Gal 2.12 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 1 (p.280, l.47 - <) BP3; 2 1 (p.280, l.59) BP3 Galatians 2, 13 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 1 (p.280, l.47 - <) BP3 Galatians 2, 14 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 23 § 1 (p.204, l.2) BP1; 23 § 5 (p.205, l.13) BP1; 24 § 2 (p.205, l.3) BP1 Gal 2.14 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Homiliae REHM B., GCS 42 (1953). 2 § 4 (p.2, l.6) BP2 Gal 2.14 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 20 § 2 (p.461, l.20) BP1; 1 20 § 3 (p.461, l.24) BP1; 4 3 § 2 (p.548, l.18) BP1; 4 3 § 3 (p.548, l.28) BP1; 5 3 § 7 (p.669, l.12) BP1 Gal 2.14 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ioannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), passim 483-574. (p.565, l.27) BP3 Galatians 2.15 no references Galatians 2, 16 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 8 (p.669, l.20) BP1 5 3 § 8 (p.670, l.6) BP1 Gal 2.16 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 14 § 1 (p.1249, l.6) BP1 Gal 2.16 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 20 § 66 (p.337, l.21 - /) BP3 Gal 2.16 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 17 31 (p.676, l.3 - /) BP3 Gal 2.16 De resurrectione (Aglaophon) fragm. 1 BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 219-424. 3 20 § 2 (p.418, l.1 - <) BP2 Galatians 2.17 no references Galatians 2, 18 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 8 (p.669, l.23) BP1 Gal 2.18 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 14 § 25 (p.1309, l.101) BP1 Gal 2.18 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 7 1 (p.205, l.27) BP3 Galatians 2, 19 "Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 106 § 4 (p.245, l.15) BP1 Gal 2.19 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 2 (p.166, l.6 - <) BP2 Gal 2.19 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 15 (p.412, l.48) BP3 Gal 2.19 De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 6 (p.164, l.20 - < /) BP3 Gal 2.19 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 10 § 230 (p.210, l.3) BP3; 10 § 231 (p.210, l.6 - >) BP3; 20 § 92 (p.342, l.12 - <) BP3 Gal 2.19 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 3 7 (p.50, l.1 - <) BP3 Gal 2.19 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 5 4 (p.317, l.17 - <) BP3; 8 4 (p.339, l.29) BP3 Gal 2.19 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 12 24 (p.125, l.1) BP3; 12 25 (p.126, l.16 - <) BP3; 12 27 (p.129, l.14) BP3; 17 36 (p.703, l.14) BP3 Gal 2.19 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 133 (p.271, l.22 - >) BP3 Gal 2.19 Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 69 (p.446, l.8) BP3 Galatians 2, 20 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 106 § 4 (p.245, l.15) BP1; 4 12 § 6 (p.254, l.4) BP1 Gal 2.20 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.222, l.13 - <) BP2 Gal 2.20 Acta Thomae 1' § 19 (p.129, l.8 - /) BP2 Gal 2.20 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 2 (p.166, l.6 - <) BP2 Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 36 (p.575, l.17) BP3 Gal 2.20 Commentarii in Matthaeum (fragmenta) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 13-235. 218 (p.104, l.2 - /) BP3; 350 (p.151, l.2 - < /) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origen De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 6 (p.164, l.24 - <) BP3 Gal 2.20 Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 16 (p.247, l.66 - <) BP3; 30 (p.371, l.5 - <) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 4 4 § 2 (p.404, l.58 - <) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 23 (p.9, l.1) BP3; 10 § 45 (p.180, l.1 - <) BP3; 10 § 230 (p.210, l.3) BP3; 13 § 351 (p.281, l.25 - <) BP3; 20 § 93 (p.342, l.14 - <) BP3; 28 § 39 (p.395, l.9 - >) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origen Exhortatio ad martyrium KOETSCHAU P., GCS 2 (1899), 3-47. 12 (p.12, l.21 - <) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 3 7 (p.50, l.1 - <) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 5 4 (p.317, l.17 - <) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 7 2 (p.379, l.13 - <) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 2 1 (p.472, l.12 - <) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 12 (p.74, l.14) BP3; 15 (p.94, l.23 - <) BP3; 22 (p.134, l.11 - <) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Epistulam primam ad Thessalonicenses in HIERONYMVS PRESBYTER, Epistula 119, LABOURT J., Saint Jérôme, Lettres, 6 (Collection des Universités de France), Paris 1958, 111,8-118,12. (p.112, l.2) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 2 (p.158, l.10) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 12 25 (p.125, l.32 - < )) BP3 17 36 (p.703, l.14) BP3 Gal 2.20 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 33 (p.63, l.14 - /) BP3; 97 (p.216, l.17) BP3 Galatians 2, 21 Clemens Alexandrinus Quis dives salvetur STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 159-191. 8 § 2 (p.164, l.30) BP1

11-06-2011, 07:11 AM	#94
stephan huller Veteran Member Join Date: Jun 2010 Location: seattle, wa Posts: 9,337	Galatians 3, 1 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 27 § 3 (p.208, l.7) BP1 Galatians 3, 2 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 2 § 2 (p.666, l.26) BP1 Galatians 3, 3 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 104 § 5 (p.244, l.19) BP1 Gal 3.3 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 1 3 § 4 (p.148, l.85 - <) BP3 Gal 3.3 Origenes Homiliae in Ps. XXXVI (latine interprete Rufino) PG 12, 1319-1368. 1 2 (p.1324 - <) BP3 Gal 3.3 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 12 5 (p.75, l.24) BP3; 15 37 (p.459, l.17) BP3 Galatians 3, 4 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 19 14 (p.236, l.69 - <) BP3 Galatians 3.5 no references Galatians 3, 6 Iustinus martyr Dialogus cum Tryphone ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 119 § 6 (p.212, l.20) BP1 Gal 3.6 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) Ad Vigilium episcopum de Iudaica incredulitate HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 119-132. 7 (p.127, l.15 - <) BP2 Gal 3.6 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 12 (p.671, l.13) BP1 Galatians 3, 7 Iustinus martyr Dialogus cum Tryphone ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 119 § 5 (p.212, l.19) BP1 Gal 3.7 · εἰς ἡμᾶς δὲ ἡ εὐεργεσία καὶ ἡ παρὰ τοῦ κυρίου εὐμένεια καταλήγει, εὔνοια θεία 2.6.28.4 οὖσα καὶ εὔνοια πρὸς τὸ εὖ ποιεῖν οὖσα. εἰ δὲ τῷ Ἀβραὰμ πιστεύσαντι ἐλογίσθη εἰς δικαιοσύνην, σπέρμα δὲ Ἀβραὰμ ἡμεῖς δι' ἀκοῆς, καὶ ἡμῖν πιστευτέον. Ἰσραηλῖται γὰρ ἡμεῖς οἱ μὴ διὰ σημείων, δι' ἀκοῆς δὲ εὐπειθεῖς Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 2 28 § 4 (p.128, l.11) BP1 Gal 3.7 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) Ad Vigilium episcopum de Iudaica incredulitate HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 119-132. 7 (p.127, l.15 - <) BP2 Gal 3.7 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 11 (p.671, l.9) BP1 Gal 3.7 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 18 § 12 (p.943, l.53) BP1 Gal 3.7 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 6 § 1 (p.1236, l.9) BP1 Gal 3.7 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Genesim C DEVREESSE R., Les anciens commentateurs grecs de l'Octateuque et des Rois (Studi e Testi 201), Città del Vaticano 1959, 33,10-12.41-42 ; 34,4-7.14-17 ; 36,23-25.28-29.38-39 ; 37,25-27.35-36.40-41 ; 38,26-32.41-42. (p.34, l.5) BP3 Gal 3.7 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 6 § 20 (p.110, l.25) BP3 Galatians 3, 8 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 9 (p.670, l.12) BP1; 5 3 § 12 (p.671, l.15) BP1 Gal 3.8 Tertullianus De carne Christi KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 873-917. 22 § 5 (p.913, l.24) BP1 Gal 3.8 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 6 § 18 (p.110, l.14) BP3 Galatians 3, 9 Iustinus martyr Dialogus cum Tryphone ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 119 § 5 (p.212, l.19) BP1 Gal 3.9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Genesim C DEVREESSE R., Les anciens commentateurs grecs de l'Octateuque et des Rois (Studi e Testi 201), Città del Vaticano 1959, 33,10-12.41-42 ; 34,4-7.14-17 ; 36,23-25.28-29.38-39 ; 37,25-27.35-36.40-41 ; 38,26-32.41-42. (p.34, l.5) BP3 Gal 3.9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ioannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), passim 483-574. (p.496, l.6) BP3 Gal 3.9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Numeros PG 12, 576-580 D1 ; 580 D7-584. (p.584) BP3 Galatians 3, 10 Iustinus martyr Dialogus cum Tryphone ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 95 § 1 (p.102, l.12) BP1 Gal 3.10 Didascalia apostolorum CONNOLLY R.H., Didascalia apostolorum..., Oxford 1929. 26 (p.238, l.26 - < )) BP2 Gal 3.10 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 9 (p.670, l.12) BP1 Gal 3.10 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 6 35 § 6 (p.165, l.12 - ) BP2 Gal 3.10 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 29 8 § 1 (p.330, l.14) BP4; 29 8 § 3 (p.331, l.8 - /) BP4; 29 8 § 3 (p.331, l.9 - < /) BP4 Gal 3.10 Epiphanius Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 11 § 8 (p.120, l.7 - < /) BP4 42 12 § 3 (p.156, l.2 - < /) BP4; 42 12 § 3 (p.156, l.9 - <) BP4 Galatians 3, 11 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Deuteronomium A PG 17 (1857), 24,B4-25,A4 ; 25,B7-28,A12 ; 28,D5-29,B10. (p.24) BP3 Gal 3.11 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 8 (p.670, l.7) BP1; 5 3 § 11 (p.671, l.5) BP1; 5 3 § 12 (p.671, l.16) BP1 Gal 3.11 Origenes Fragmenta in Lamentationes in catenis KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 235-278. (p.275, l.18) BP3 Galatians 3, 13 Aristo Pellaeus (p.357, l.8) BP1 Gal 3.13 Epistula Iacobi apocrypha MALININE M. et alii, Epistula Iacobi apocrypha, Zürich - Stuttgart 1968, 3-33. (p.27, l.23) BP1 Gal 3.13 Iustinus martyr Dialogue ARCHAMBAULT G., Justin, Dialogue avec Tryphon, 2 t. (Textes et documents pour l'étude historique du christianisme), Paris 1909. 32 § 1 (p.138, l.13) BP1; 89 § 2 (p.80, l.9) BP1; 90 § 1 (p.82, l.12) BP1; 96 § 1 (p.104, l.22) BP1 Gal 3.13 Tertullianus De patientia BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 1 (1954), 299-317. 8 § 3 (p.308, l.14) BP1 Gal 3.13 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos PG 12 (1862), passim 1097-1685. (p.1513) BP3 Gal 3.13 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.52, l.11 - <) BP2 Gal 3.13 Anonyma liturgica Papyrus Berlin 13415 WESSELY Ch., PO 18,3 (1924), 441-445. (p.442, l.29) BP2 Gal 3.13 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 1 11 § 8 (p.453, l.13) BP1 4 21 § 11 (p.600, l.12) BP1; 5 3 § 9 (p.670, l.16) BP1; 5 3 § 10 (p.670, l.19) BP1 Gal 3.13 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictionibus Isaaci et Iacobi et Moysis (georg.et arm.) BRIERE M., MARIES L., MERCIER B.-Ch., PO 27, 1-2 (1954). 1 (p.18, l.11 - <) BP2 Gal 3.13 Hippolytus In Canticum Moysis/In Deut.ACHELIS H., GCS 1,2 (1897), 83-84. (p.83, l.14 - /) BP2 Gal 3.13 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 4 (p.238, l.14 - >) BP3 Gal 3.13 Origenes De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 14 (p.180, l.33 - >) BP3 Gal 3.13 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 38 (p.508, l.16) BP3; 43 (p.513, l.28 - <) BP3 Gal 3.13 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 6 9 (p.200, l.20) BP3 Gal 3.13 In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 2 3 (p.32, l.1 - <) BP3; 2 4 (p.33, l.8 - < /) BP3 Gal 3.13 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 11 8 (p.46, l.27) BP3; 12 25 (p.126, l.11) BP3; 17 32 (p.684, l.20) BP3 Gal 3.13 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 48 (p.100, l.5 - /) BP3; 125 (p.262, l.26 - <) BP3 Galatians 3, 14 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 3 § 11 (p.670, l.4 - ) BP1; 5 4 § 1 (p.671, l.26) BP1 Galatians 3, 15 Tertullian Against Marcion 5 4 § 1 (p.671, l.7) BP1 Galatians 3, 16 Tertullianus De patientia BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 1 (1954), 299-317. 6 § 3 (p.306, l.10) BP1 Gal 3.16 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 2 (p.671, l.9) BP1 Gal 3.16 Tertullianus De carne Christi KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 873-917. 22 § 5 (p.913, l.25) BP1 Gal 3.16 Hippolytus Romanus In Genesim (fragm. arab.) ACHELIS H., GCS 1,2 (1897), 51-53 ; 55-71 ; 87-97. (p.55, l.7 - >) BP2 Galatians 3, 17 Tertullianus Aduersus Iudaeos KROYMANN Aem., CCL 2 (1954), 1339-1396. 2 § 8 (p.1343, l.54) BP1 Gal 3.17 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Genesim PETIT F., CCG 2 (1977). 32 (p.37, l.1) BP3 Galatians 3.18 no ante-Nicene witnesses Galatians 3, 19 Heracleon gnosticus In Ioannem VOELKER W., Quellen zur Geschichte der christlichen Gnosis, Tübingen 1932, 63-85. (p.79, l.11) BP1 Gal 3.19 Excerpta e Theodoto SAGNARD F., SC 23 (1948). 53 § 2 (p.168, l.8 - ) BP1 Gal 3.19 Clement Alexandria Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 167 § 2 (p.104, l.16) BP1 Gal 3.19 Tertullianus (Ps.) Aduersus omnes haereses KROYMANN Aem., Aduerses omnes haereses, CCL 2 (1954), 1401-1410. 3 § 2 (p.1405, l.13 - ) BP2 Gal 3.19 Hymenaeus Hierosolymitanus Ad Paulum Samosatenum BARDY G., Paul de Samosate, 2e éd., Louvain 1929, 13-19. § 6 (p.17, l.3 - <) BP2 Galatians 3, 20 Excerpta e Theodoto SAGNARD F., SC 23 (1948). 53 § 2 (p.168, l.8 - ) BP1 Gal 3.20 Hippolytus Romanus De benedictione Balaam (fragm.) ACHELIS H., GCS 1,2 (1897), 82. (p.82, l.5 - <) BP2 Gal 3.20 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 6 § 90 (p.125, l.3) BP3; 20 § 47 (p.334, l.24) BP3 Galatians 3,21 Clemens Alexandrinus Quis dives salvetur STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 159-191. 12 § 1 (p.167, l.10) BP1 Galatians 3, 22 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 13 § 11 (p.704, l.18) BP1 Gal 3.22 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 29 8 § 3 (p.331, l.8 - >) BP4 Galatians 3, 23 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 30 § 3 (p.108, l.13) BP1 Gal 3.23, 24 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 167 § 2 (p.104, l.18) BP1 Galatians 3, 24 Irenaeus Lugdunensis Demonstratio FROIDEVAUX L.M., SC 62 (1959). 96 (p.163, l.13) BP1 Gal 3.24 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 59 § 1 (p.124, l.31) BP1; 1 97 § 1 (p.147, l.22) BP1 Gal 3.24 Clemens Alexandrinus Quis dives salvetur STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 159-191. 9 § 2 (p.165, l.20) BP1 Gal 3.24, 25 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 28 § 3 (p.18, l.2) BP1; 1 167 § 2 (p.104, l.18); BP1; 2 30 § 3 (p.129, l.10) BP1; 2 35 § 2 (p.131, l.14) BP1; 2 91 § 1 (p.161, l.21) BP1; 7 86 § 3 (p.61, l.29) BP1 Gal 3.24 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 4 17 § 2 (p.585, l.22) BP1 Gal 3.24 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum (fragmenta) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 13-235. 227 (p.108, l.9) BP3 Gal 3.24 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ioannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), passim 483-574. (p.491, l.14 - <) BP3 Gal 3.24 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 6 § 8 (p.252, l.256) BP3 Gal 3.24 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 37 (p.11, l.28 - >) BP3; 1 § 38 (p.12, l.6) BP3; 10 § 85 (p.185, l.26) BP3 Gal 3.24 Origenes Homiliae in Psalmum XXXVII PG 12, 1369-1388. 1 1 (p.1372) BP3 Gal 3.24 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 1 (p.98, l.5 - <) BP3 Gal 3:24 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 51 (p.114, l.15 - >) BP3 Gal 3:24 Methodius Olympius Gal 3:24 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 8 5 § 4 (p.190, l.21) BP4; Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 11 § 17 (p.149, l.28 - < )) BP4 42 12 § 3 (p.167, l.22) BP4 Galatians 3, 25 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogue STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 30 § 3 (p.108, l.13) BP1 Gal 3.25 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 37 (p.11, l.28 - >) BP3; 1 § 38 (p.12, l.6) BP3 Gal 3.25 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 1 (p.98, l.5 - /) BP3; 1 (p.111, l.15 - /) BP3 ; 2 (p.157, l.6 - /) BP3 Gal 3:25 Methodius Olympius Conuiuium MUSURILLO H., DEBIDOUR V.-H., SC 95 (1963). 1 2 (p.58, l.12) BP2 Galatians 3, 26 Excerpta e Theodoto SAGNARD F., SC 23 (1948). 27 § 5 (p.116, l.10) BP1 Gal 3.26 Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 31 § 1 (p.108, l.20) BP1 Gal 3.26 Tertullianus Against Marcion Galatians 3, 27 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 101 (p.95, l.22 - >) BP2 Gal 3.27 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 7 § 1 (p.11, l.20 - /) BP2; 2 5 § 5 (p.37, l.16 - < /) BP2 Gal 3.27 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 3 12 § 4 (p.523, l.26) BP1 Gal 3:27 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 3 § 8 (p.1238, l.56) BP1 Gal 3:27 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 6 § 18 (p.1291, l.73) BP1 Gal 3:27 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 5 5 (p.190, l.13 - /) BP3 Gal 3:27 Origenes In Ezechielem homeliae XIV (latine interprete Hieronymo) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), 319-454. 6 8 (p.386, l.18 - /) BP3 Gal 3:27 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 2 (p.120, l.15 - <) BP3 Galatians 3, 28 Euangelium secundum Aegyptios (graecum) KLOSTERMANN E., Apocrypha, 2, Evangelien (Kleine Texte 8), Bonn 1904, 12-13. (p.13, l.1) BP1 Gal 3:28 Euangelium Thomae copticum GUILLAUMONT A. et alii, L'Evangile selon Thomas, Paris 1959. § 22 (p.17, l.29) BP1 Gal 3:28 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 71-81. 12 § 2 (p.76, l.20) BP1 Gal 3:28 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 31 § 1 (p.108, l.20) BP1 Gal 3:28 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 93 § 2 (p.239, l.3) BP1; 5 30 § 4 (p.345, l.23) BP1 Gal 3:28 Acta Thomae 1 WRIGHT W., Apocryphal Acts of the Apostles, 2, London 1871, 146-298. (p.265, l.19) BP2 § 129 (p.237, l.19) BP2 Gal 3:28 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 5 7 § 15 (p.82, l.8 - >) BP2 Gal 3:28 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 44 (p.514, l.4) BP3 Gal 3:28 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 3 (p.196, l.8 - <) BP3 Gal 3:28 Epiphanius Panarion 34-64 HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 49 2 § 5 (p.243, l.10 - *<) BP4 Galatians 3, 29 Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 33 § 4 (p.110, l.6) BP1

11-06-2011, 07:14 AM	#96
stephan huller Veteran Member Join Date: Jun 2010 Location: seattle, wa Posts: 9,337	Galatians 4, 26 Melito Sardianus Homilia de pascha PERLER O., SC 123 (1966), 60-126. § 45 (p.84, l.316) BP1 Gal 4.26 and as soon as we are regenerated, we are honoured by receiving the good news of the hope of rest, even the Jerusalem above, in which it is written that milk and honey fall in showers, receiving through what is material the pledge of the sacred food. Clemens Alexandrinus Paedagogus STAEHLIN O., 2e éd., GCS 12 (1936), 89-292. 1 45 § 1 (p.116, l.31) BP1; 2 119 § 1 (p.228, l.10) BP1 Gal 4.26 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Canticum canticorum PG 87,2 (1865), 1553,C1-15 ; 1661,A5-B5 ; 1669,B3-15 ; 1734,C4-7 ; 1737,C4-7 ; 1740,B7-8.C6-D2 ; 1741,C13-15 ; 1744,C8-D1. (p.1737) BP3 Gal 4.26 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos PG 12 (1862), passim 1097-1685. (p.1536) BP3; (p.1577) BP3; (p.1680) BP3 Gal 4.26 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos A PG 17 (1857), passim 105-149. (p.125) BP3 Gal 4.26 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos B PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 2, Tusculanis 1884, passim 444-483. (p.477, l.35) BP3 Gal 4.26 Origene Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos C PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, passim 4-364. (p.42, l.31 - <) BP3; (p.106, l.20) BP3; (p.322, l.27) BP3; (p.339, l.3) BP3 Gal 4.26 Origenes Homilia in Psalmos KRAMER B., Eine Psalmenhomilie aus dem Tura-Fund, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 16 (1975), 180-204. 7 § 16 (p.202, l.15 - <) BP3 Gal 4.26 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Ad uirgines epistulae duae FUNK F.X., DIEKAMP F., Patres Apostolici, 2, 3 éd., Tubingae 1913, 1-49. 1 5 § 2 (p.7, l.24) BP2 Galatians 4, 27 Epistula Apostolorum DUENSING H., in HENNECKE E., SCHNEEMELCHER W., Neutestamentliche Apokryphen, 1, Evangelien, 3e éd., Tübingen 1959, 127-155. § 33 (p.145, l.9) BP1 Gal 4.27 Clemens Romanus (Ps.) Epistula ad Corinthios secunda FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 71-81. 2 § 1 (p.71, l.21) BP1 Gal 4.27 Clemens Alexandrinus Protrepticus MONDESERT C., PLASSART A., 2e éd., SC 2 (1949). 9 § 2 (p.64, l.5) BP1 Gal 4.27 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 2 28 § 5 (p.128, l.13) BP1 Gal 4.27 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 5 8 § 36 (p.95, l.23 - < /) BP2 Gal 4.27 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ioannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), passim 483-574. (p.551, l.15 - < /) BP3 Gal 4.27 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 28 § 211 (p.420, l.12 - < /) BP3 Gal 4.27 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 3 2 (p.252, l.20 - < /) BP3; 5 13 (p.310, l.11 - <) BP3; 9 3 (p.384, l.10 - < /) BP3 Gal 4.27 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 6 3 (p.69, l.15 - /) BP3 Gal 4.27 Origenes In Lucam homiliae XXXIX (latine Hieronymo interprete) RAUER M., 2e éd., GCS 49 (1959), 1-222. 21 (p.127, l.9 - < /) BP3 Gal 4.27 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 10 23 (p.32, l.11 - /) BP3 Galatians 4, 28 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 5 (p.75, l.21) BP3 Galatians 4, 29 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 2 (p.72, l.12 - <) BP3; 7 3 (p.73, l.22 - <) BP3; 7 3 (p.74, l.2 - <) BP3 Gal 4.29 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 4 4 (p.491, l.18) BP3 Galatians 4, 30 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 53 § 2 (p.34, l.23) BP1 Gal 4.30 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 4 (p.74, l.15 - >) BP3 Galatians 4, 31 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 8 (p.673, l.24 - ) BP1 Gal 4.31 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 6 § 3 (p.1236, l.34) BP1 Galatians 5, 1 Oracula Sibyllina GEFFCKEN J., GCS 8 (1902). 8 (p.163, l.326) BP1 Gal 5.1 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 33 § 4 (p.214, l.8) BP1 Gal 5.1 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 9 (p.673, l.3) BP1; 5 4 § 10 (p.674, l.12) BP1 Gal 5.1 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 12 § 7 (p.1303, l.23) BP1; 20 § 13 (p.1325, l.73) BP1 \ Gal 5.1 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 3 3 (p.170, l.7 - <) BP3 Gal 5.1 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 2 (p.72, l.10) BP3 Gal 5.1 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 9 2 (p.520, l.18 - <) BP3 Gal 5.1 Origenes Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). 2 (p.131, l.5 - < /) BP3 Gal 5.1 Hippolytus Romanus (Ps.) In sanctum pascha NAUTIN P., SC 27 (1950). 42 (p.163, l.13) BP2; 44 (p.165, l.2) BP2 Galatians 5, 2 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 6 3 (p.364, l.13 - <) BP3; 8 3 (p.399, l.3) BP3 Gal 5.2 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 1 22 (p.130, l.16) BP3; 5 48 (p.140, l.33 - <) BP3 Galatians 5, 3 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 8 18 § 2 (p.237, l.23 - < )) BP2 Gal 5.3 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 8 3 (p.399, l.5) BP3; 10 2 (p.442, l.13) BP3 Gal 5.3 Methodius Olympius BONWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 427-447. 10 § 4 (p.440, l.12 - <) BP2 Galatians 5, 4 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Psalmos A PG 17 (1857), passim 105-149. (p.144 - <) BP3 Gal 5.4 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 8 3 (p.399, l.5) BP3 Galatians 5, 5 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 2 136 § 1 (p.188, l.5) BP1 Gal 5.5 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 23 § 7 (p.950, l.26) BP1; 53 § 18 (p.1000, l.71) BP1 Galatians 5, 6 Epistula Iacobi apocrypha MALININE M. et alii, Epistula Iacobi apocrypha, Zürich - Stuttgart 1968, 3-33. (p.17, l.11) BP1 Gal 5.6 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 1 4 § 1 (p.4, l.25) BP1; 2 136 § 1 (p.188, l.5) BP1 Gal 5.6 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 33 § 4 (p.214, l.8) BP1 Gal 5.6 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 10 (p.674, l.17) BP1; 5 4 § 11 (p.674, l.23) BP1 Gal 5.6 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 1 22 (p.130, l.16) BP3 Galatians 5, 7 Tertullianus De praescriptionibus aduersus haereses omnes REFOULE R.F., CCL 1 (1954), 187-224. 27 § 3 (p.208, l.8) BP1 Gal 5.7 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 14 2 (p.380, l.16 - <) BP3 Galatians 5, 8 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 1 § 7 (p.46, l.184 - <) BP3 Gal 5.8 Origenes Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 6 57 (p.322, l.29 - <) BP3 Galatians 5, 9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKIN C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 26 (p.366, l.15 - < /) BP3 Gal 5.9 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Ieremiam KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 165 ; 199-230,16 ; 230,22-232. (p.229, l.28) BP3 Gal 5.9 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 34 (p.11, l.7 - < >) BP3 Galatians 5, 10 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.66, l.25 - <) BP2; (p.88, l.5 - <) BP2 Gal 5.10 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 12 (p.674, l.1) BP1 Gal 5.10 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 1 § 13 (p.1282, l.55) BP1 Galatians 5, 11 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 6 (p.235, l.2 - /) BP3 Galatians 5, 12 Tertullianus De anima WASZINK J.H., CCL 2 (1954), 781-869. 16 § 6 (p.803, l.39) BP1 Gal 5.12 Tertullianus De pudicitia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1281-1330. 1 § 13 (p.1282, l.55) BP1 Galatians 5, 13 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 3 41 § 3 (p.214, l.28) BP1 Gal 5.13 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis) GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 29 (p.566, l.28 - <) BP3 Gal 5.13 Fragmenta in diversos Psalmos in catenis PG 12 (1862), passim 1085-1637. (p.1113) BP3 Gal 5.13 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 12 4 (p.268, l.18 - < >) BP3 Galatians 5, 14 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 12 (p.674, l.6) BP1; 5 4 § 13 (p.674, l.13) BP1; 5 4 § 13 (p.675, l.17) BP1 Galatians 5, 15 Passio Pionii GEBHARDT O. von, Acta Martyrum selecta..., Berlin 1902, 96-114. 12 § 15 (p.106, l.19) BP1 Gal 5.15 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 20 § 347 (p.378, l.27 - <) BP3 Gal 5.15 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 14 1 (p.276, l.10) BP3 Gallatians 5, 16 For I would have you know, says the apostle, that the head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man: for the man is not of the woman, but the woman of the man. For neither is the woman without the man, nor the man without the woman, in the Lord. For as we say that the man ought to be continent, and superior to pleasures; so also we reckon that the woman should be continent and practiced in fighting against pleasures. But I say, Walk in the Spirit, and you shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh, counsels the apostolic command; for the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh. These, then, are contrary (not as good to evil, but as fighting advantageously), he adds therefore, so that you cannot do the things that you would. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are, fornication uncleanness, profligacy, idolatry, witchcrafts, enmities, strifes, jealousies, wrath, contentions, dissensions, heresies, envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and such like; of which I tell you before, as I have also said before, that they which do such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, temperance, goodness, faith, meekness. He calls sinners, as I think, flesh, and the righteous spirit. Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 4 60 § 4 (p.276, l.1) BP1 Gal 5.16 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 35 (p.503, l.12 - /) BP3 Gal 5.16 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 13 § 109 (p.242, l.13) BP3 Gal 5.16 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 9 9 (p.436, l.22 - >) BP3 Galatians 5, 17 Epistula ad Diognetum FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 141-149. 6 § 5 (p.144, l.29) BP1 Gal 5.17 Iustinus gnosticus Liber Baruch VOELKER W., Quellen zur Geschichte der christlichen Gnosis, Tübingen 1932, 27-33. (p.31, l.1) BP1 Gal 5.17 Clemens Alexandrinus STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 4 60 § 4 (p.276, l.1) BP1; 6 134 § 1 (p.499, l.30) BP1 6 136 § 2 (p.500, l.29) BP1; 7 79 § 6 (p.57, l.2) BP1 Gal 5.17 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De centesima sexagesima trigesima REITZENSTEIN R., Eine früchristliche Schrift von der dreierlei Früchten des christlichen Lebens, Zeitschrift für die neutestamentliche Wissenschaft 15 (1914), 74-88. § 17 (p.79, l.150) BP2 Gal 5.17 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De singularitate clericorum HARTEL G., CSEL 3,3 (1871), 173-220. 9 (p.183, l.26 - < )) BP2 Gal 5.17 Origenes (?) Fragmenta e catenis in Matthaeum KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 14-234. 128 (p.66, l.4) BP3; 214 (p.102, l.4) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Prouerbia B PITRA J.B., Analecta sacra, 3, Venetiis 1883, 522 ; 525,1-16 ; 525,28-527,7. (p.525, l.5) BP3 Gal 5.17 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 10 § 3 (p.933, l.11) BP1 Gal 5.17 Tertullianus De monogamia DEKKERS E., CCL 2 (1954), 1229-1253. 1 § 3 (p.1229, l.20) BP1 Gal 5.17 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 5 26 § 25 (p.130, l.24 - ) BP2 Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Ephesios (Fragmenta e catenis GREGG J.A.F., The commentary of Origen upon the epistle to the Ephesians, Journal of Theological Studies 3 (1902), 234-244 ; 398-420 ; 554-576. 9 (p.404, l.211 - <) BP3 33 (p.571, l.32 - >) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 19 (p.358, l.53 - <) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Iesu Naue BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 290-291 ; 293 ; 298-302 ; 305 ; 308 ; 310 ; 312 ; 394-398 ; 406-414 ; 420-445 ; 448-456 ; 460-463 ; 621. (p.434, l.23) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes Fragmenta in Lamentationes in catenis KLOSTERMANN E., GCS 6 (1901), 235-278. (p.248, l.14) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 2 § 3 (p.162, l.157 - <) BP3 3 4 § 2 (p.202, l.47 - <) BP3 3 4 § 2 (p.204, l.96 - < )) BP3 3 4 § 2 (p.206, l.120 - <) BP3 3 4 § 3 (p.208, l.137) BP3 3 4 § 4 (p.210, l.190 - < )) BP3 3 4 § 4 (p.214, l.221 - <) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 1 § 229 (p.40, l.33 - >) BP3 20 § 232 (p.362, l.26) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes De oratione KOETSCHAU P., GCS 3 (1899), 297-403. 29 § 1 (p.382, l.2) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 11 2 (p.418, l.12) BP3 20 7 (p.284, l.73) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 9 4 (p.244, l.15) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 7 2 (p.72, l.20) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 1 5 (p.292, l.26 - <) BP3; 7 2 (p.330, l.3 - <) BP3; 15 7 (p.393, l.12 - <) BP3; 22 2 (p.434, l.1 - <) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 3 4 (p.307, l.9) BP3; 7 2 (p.376, l.22) BP3; 9 7 (p.431, l.25) BP3; 16 6 (p.503, l.17) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Epistulam primam ad Thessalonicenses in HIERONYMVS PRESBYTER, Epistula 119, LABOURT J., Saint Jérôme, Lettres, 6 (Collection des Universités de France), Paris 1958, 111,8-118,12. (p.111, l.21) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 14 3 (p.279, l.7) BP3 Gal 5.17 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 94 (p.212, l.14 - <) BP3 Gal 5.17 Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 3 28 (p.68, l.40) BP8 23 (p.226, l.18 - <) BP3 Gal 5.17 Dionysius Alexandrinus (?) In Ecclesiasten FELTOE Ch.L., Dionysiou Leipsana, The letters and others remains of Dionysius of Alexandria, Cambridge 1904, 210-227. (p.224, l.4) BP2 Gal 5.17 Methodius Olympius Conuiuium MUSURILLO H., DEBIDOUR V.-H., SC 95 (1963). 8 17 (p.258, l.8) BP2 Gal 5.17 Methodius Olympius De sanguisuga BONNWETSCH G.N., GCS 27 (1917), 477-489. 1 § 6 (p.478, l.18 - >) BP2

11-06-2011, 07:16 AM	#98
stephan huller Veteran Member Join Date: Jun 2010 Location: seattle, wa Posts: 9,337	Galatians 6, 13 no Ante-Nicene witnesses Galatians 6, 14 Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 2 104 § 3 (p.170, l.13) BP1 4 12 § 6 (p.254, l.3) BP1 Gal 6.14 Cyprianus Carthaginiensis (Ps.) De laude martyrii 28 (p.49, l.19 - <) BP2 Gal 6.14 Euangelium Philippi copticum MENARD J.-E., L'Evangile selon Philippe, Paris 1967. § 53 (p.71, l.24) BP2 Gal 6.14 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 15 (p.675, l.2) BP1 Gal 6.14 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum (fragmenta) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 41,1 (1941), passim 13-235. 350 (p.151, l.3 - < /) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes De pascha GUERAUD O., NAUTIN P., Origène, 2, Sur la Pâque, Paris 1979. 1 § 15 (p.182, l.29 - <) BP3 1 § 15 (p.182, l.35 - < )) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes Fragmenta e catenis in Epistulam primam ad Corinthios JENKINS C., Origen on 1 Corinthians, Journal of Theological Studies 9 (1908), 232-247 ; 353-372 ; 500-514. 6 (p.235, l.15 - <) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 10 § 45 (p.179, l.32) BP3 10 § 230 (p.210, l.4 - <) BP3 10 § 230 (p.210, l.5 - /) BP3 19 § 139 (p.322, l.26 - <) BP3 28 § 166 (p.414, l.4 - <) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes Homiliae in Ieremiam (gr.) HUSSON P., NAUTIN P., SC 232 (1976) : homélies 1-11 ; SC 238 (1977) : homélies 12-20.39. 11 4 (p.422, l.20 - < )) BP3 18 2 (p.182, l.57 - <) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes In Exodum homiliae XIII (latine Rufino interprete) 2nd � BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 145-279. 6 8 (p.199, l.11 - <) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes In Iesu Nave homiliae XXVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 286-463. 7 2 (p.330, l.7 - <) BP3 8 3 (p.338, l.23 - <) BP3 8 3 (p.339, l.2 - <) BP3 12 3 (p.370, l.14 - <) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes In Leuiticum homiliae XVI (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 280-507 (y compris le fragment grec p. 332-334). 9 9 (p.436, l.22) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes In librum Iudicum homiliae IX (latine interprete Rufino) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 30 (1921), 464-522. 4 2 (p.489, l.16 - <) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes Libri X in Canticum canticorum BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 33 (1925), LIII (page indiquée en chiffre arabe dans l'Index) ; 61-241 (y compris le fragment grec). (p.71, l.26 - ) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri X-XVII KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 40 (1935). 12 18 (p.111, l.6) BP3 12 25 (p.126, l.17 - <) BP3 12 27 (p.129, l.15 - <) BP3 12 27 (p.130, l.21) BP3 13 21 (p.238, l.31 - <) BP3 13 21 (p.239, l.2 - <) BP3 Gal 6.14 Origenes Commentarii in Matthaeum, libri XII-XIII (lat.) KLOSTERMANN E., BENZ E., GCS 38 (1933). 32 (p.58, l.29 - < )) BP3 35 (p.65, l.15 - >) BP3 56 (p.131, l.14 - <) BP3 126 (p.264, l.12 - <) BP3 Gal 6.14 Contra Celsum BORRET M., SC 132 (1967) : livres 1-2 ; SC 136 (1968) : livres 3-4 ; SC 147 (1969) : livres 5-6 ; SC 150 ( 1969 ) : livres 7-8. 2 69 (p.446, l.9 - <) BP3 5 64 (p.172, l.23 - ) BP3 5 65 (p.174, l.2 - ) BP3 5 65 (p.174, l.7) BP3 Gal 6.14 Epiphanius Constantiensis Panarion 1-33 HOLL K., GCS 25 (1915), 153-161 ; 169-233 ; 238-464. 31 15 § 5 (p.409, l.4 - <) BP4 Galatians 6, 15 There is neither barbarian, nor Jew, nor Greek, neither male nor female, but a new man Clemens Alexandrinus Protrepticus MONDESERT C., PLASSART A., 2e éd., SC 2 (1949). 114 § 3 (p.182, l.13) BP1 Gal 6.15 no one in Christ is bond or free, or Greek or Jew. For the creation in Christ Jesus is new, is equality, free of strife— not grasping— just Clemens Alexandrinus Stromata STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., 3e éd., GCS 52 (1960) pour les livres 1-6 ; STAEHLIN O., FRUECHTEL L., TREU U., 2e éd., GCS 17 (1970), 3-102 pour les livres 7-8. 5 30 § 4 (p.345, l.25) BP1 Gal 6.15 Hippolytus Romanus (?) Refutatio omnium haeresium WENDLAND P., GCS 26 (1916). 5 7 § 15 (p.82, l.8 - /) BP2 Gal 6.15 Origenes De principiis CROUZEL H., SIMONETTI M., SC 252 (1978) : livres 1 et 2 ; SC 268 (1980) : livres 3 et 4. 3 1 § 23 (p.142, l.754 - >) BP3 Galatians 6, 16 Acta Pauli C TESTUZ M., Papyrus Bodmer 10-12..., Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de l'Apôtre Paul (Bibliotheca Bodmeriana), Cologny - Genève 1959, 30-44. (p.42, l.17) BP1 Gal 6.16 Origenes Commentarii in Iohannem PREUSCHEN E., GCS 10 (1903), 3-480 ; 562-563. 13 § 343 (p.280, l.14) BP3 Galatians 6, 17 Acta Pauli C TESTUZ M., Papyrus Bodmer 10-12..., Correspondance apocryphe des Corinthiens et de l'Apôtre Paul (Bibliotheca Bodmeriana), Cologny - Genève 1959, 30-44. (p.42, l.12) BP1 Gal 6.17 Excerpta e Theodoto SAGNARD F., SC 23 (1948). 86 § 2 (p.210, l.9 - *) BP1 Gal 6.17 Adamantius De recta in Deum fide VAN DE SANDE BAKHUYZEN W.H., GCS 4 (1901). (p.222, l.15 - <) BP2 Gal 6.17 Tertullianus Aduersus Marcionem KROYMANN Aem., CCL 1 (1954), 441-726. 5 4 § 15 (p.675, l.6) BP1 Gal 6.17 Tertullianus De resurrectione mortuorum BORLEFFS J.G.Ph., CCL 2 (1954), 921-1012. 10 § 4 (p.933, l.16) BP1 Gal 6.17 Origenes In Genesim homiliae XVI (latine Rufino interprete) BAEHRENS W.A., GCS 29 (1920), 1-144. 3 7 (p.50, l.3 - <) BP3 Galatians 6, 18 Epistula Barnabae FUNK F.X., BIHLMEYER K., Die apostolischen Väter, Neubearbeitung der Funkschen Ausgabe, 2e éd., Tübingen 1956, 10-34. 21 § 9 (p.34, l.6) BP1 Gal 6.18 Prologi epistularum Pauli DE BRUYNE D., Prologues bibliques d'origine marcionite, Revue Bénédictine 24 (1907), 13-16. (p.13, l.5) BP2

11-06-2011, 09:19 AM	#99
aa5874 Contributor Join Date: Feb 2006 Location: the fringe of the caribbean Posts: 18,988	Stephan Huller you are just DUMPING a lot of IRRELEVANT material on the thread. Please ADDRESS your OP where you have CLAIMED "1 Corinthians chapters 14, 15 and 16 are Fakes. Please SHOW that Clement of Alexander did have a text of 1 Corinthians 14, 15 and 16 that is different to that of 1 Corinthians found in the writings of Tertullian, or Origen. Please Show that Clement of Alexander stated that passages found in 1 Corinthians were originally in Galatians. You cannot do so. You are JUST DUMPING LOADS OF IRRELEVANT material on the thread that is NOT even in English. You appear to be INCAPABLE of defending your OP. People here can SEE right through you. You have NOTHING, ZERO, NIL, to show that 1 Corinthians chapters 14, 15 and 16 are FAKES.

11-06-2011, 09:23 AM	#100
stephan huller Veteran Member Join Date: Jun 2010 Location: seattle, wa Posts: 9,337	And some points of reference for the shape of the Marcionite text: 1. Tertullian does not mention specific Marcionite readings or omissions until Galatians 3.6 2. Hieronymous begins his references to Marcionite readings or omissions at Galatians 3:1 http://books.google.com/books?id=vwb...arcion&f=false 3. Tertullian does make two references to Marcionite rejection or doubt about Galatians chapter 2. Not only does he cite 1 Corinthians chapter 10 to justify the claim that Paul tolerated (at least to some degree) Jewish circumcision and dietary prohibitions. At Galatians 2:12 Tertullian declares "But what do the Marcionites wish to have believed?" perhaps most important of all 4. Epiphanius list of Marcionite Apostolikon reading begins at Gal 3:10b = HOLL K., GCS 31 (1922), 5-210 ; 215-524. 42 11 § 8 (p.120, l.7 - < /) BP4 42 12 § 3 (p.156, l.2 - < /) BP4; 42 12 § 3 (p.156, l.9 - <) BP4 http://books.google.com/books?id=IKy...&q=gal&f=false All indications seem to reinforce the idea that BOTH the Marcionite and Clementine texts started just before Galatians chapter 3 (Clement's Alexandrian Apostolikon first reference = Gal 2.19, Jerome = Gal 3.1, Tertullian Against Marcion = 3.6 Epiphanius 3.10). Most scholars simply assume that because Tertullian references chapters 1 and 2 in his attack against the Marcionites that the sectarian Apostolikon 'must' have had this material. Clement helped open our eyes to a pattern which is already present in the hostile witness of the Church Fathers. The same is true with respect to the 'omission' of Romans chapter 9 (cf. Tertullian Against Marcion 5.9) as well as other passages. Clement helps 'clarify' and separate the hostile polemic of the Church Fathers to the actual shape of the Marcionite New Testament. This analysis of Galatians helps provide a useful parallel for the idea that 'Clementine silences' often reflect 'omissions' in the Marcionite text. Now back to our study of the conclusion of 1 Corinthians ...

Freethought & Rationalism Archive

The archives are read only.